-
1 number
A n1 ( figure) nombre m ; ( written) chiffre m ; the number twelve le nombre douze ; think of a number pensez à un nombre ; a three-figure number un nombre à trois chiffres ; odd/even number nombre impair/pair ; a list of numbers une liste de chiffres ;2 gen, Telecom ( in series) (of bus, house, account, page, passport, telephone) numéro m ; to live at number 18 habiter au (numéro) 18 ; the number 7 bus le bus numéro 7 ; to take a car's number relever le numéro d'une voiture ; a wrong number un faux numéro ; is that a London number? est-ce un numéro à Londres? ; there's no reply at that number ce numéro ne répond pas ; to be number three on the list être troisième sur la liste ; to be number 2 in the charts être numéro 2 au hit-parade ;3 (amount, quantity) nombre m, quantité f ; a number of people/times un certain nombre de personnes/fois, plusieurs personnes/fois ; for a number of reasons pour plusieurs raisons ; a large number of un grand nombre de ; to come in large numbers venir nombreux or en grand nombre ; to come in such numbers that venir en si grand nombre que ; large numbers of people beaucoup de gens ; a small number of houses quelques maisons ; in a small number of cases dans un nombre réduit de cas, dans quelques cas ; on a number of occasions plusieurs fois, un certain nombre de fois ; on a large number of occasions maintes fois, souvent ; a fair number un assez grand nombre ; to be due to a number of factors être dû à un ensemble de facteurs ; five people were killed, and a number of others were wounded cinq personnes ont été tuées, et d'autres ont été blessées ; many/few in number en grand/petit nombre ; they were sixteen in number ils étaient (au nombre de) seize ; in equal numbers en nombre égal ; any number of books d'innombrables livres ; any number of times maintes fois, très souvent ; any number of things could happen tout peut arriver, il peut se passer beaucoup de choses ; this may be understood in any number of ways cela peut être entendu de plusieurs façons or de diverses façons ; beyond ou without number littér innombrables, sans nombre ; times without number d'innombrables fois, à maintes reprises ;4 ( group) one of our number un des nôtres ; three of their number were killed trois d'entre eux or trois des leurs ont été tués ; among their number, two spoke English parmi eux, deux parlaient anglais ;6 Mus, Theat ( act) numéro m ; ( song) chanson f ; for my next number I would like to sing… maintenant j'aimerais vous chanter… ;7 ○ ( object of admiration) a little black number ( dress) une petite robe noire ; that car is a neat little number elle est épatante ○ or chouette ○, cette voiture ; a nice little number in Rome ( job) un boulot sympa ○ à Rome ; she's a cute little number elle est mignonne comme tout ;B numbers npl (in company, school) effectifs mpl ; (of crowd, army) nombre m ; a fall in numbers une diminution des effectifs ; to estimate their numbers estimer leur nombre ; to win by force or weight of numbers gagner parce que l'on est plus nombreux ; to make up the numbers faire le compte.D vtr1 ( allocate number to) numéroter ; to be numbered [page, house] être numéroté ; they are numbered from 1 to 100 ils sont numérotés de 1 à 100 ;2 ( amount to) compter ; the regiment numbered 1,000 men le régiment comptait 1 000 hommes ;3 ( include) compter ; to number sb among one's closest friends compter qn parmi ses amis les plus intimes ; to be numbered among the great novelists compter parmi les plus grands romanciers ;4 ( be limited) to be numbered [opportunities, options] être compté ; his days are numbered ses jours sont comptés.E vi1 ( comprise in number) a crowd numbering in the thousands une foule de plusieurs milliers de personnes ; to number among the great musicians compter parmi les plus grands musiciens ;2 = number off.I've got your number ○ ! je te connais! ; your number's up ○ ! ton compte est bon!, tu es fichu ○ ! ; to do sth by the numbers US ou by numbers faire qch mécaniquement ; to colour ou paint by numbers colorier selon les indications chiffrées (dans un album de coloriage) ; to play the numbers ou the numbers game ( lottery) jouer au loto ; to play a numbers game ou racket US péj ( falsify figures) truquer les chiffres ; ( embezzle money) détourner des fonds.■ number off gen, Mil se numéroter ; they numbered off from the right ils se sont numérotés en commençant par la droite. -
2 number
1. noun1) (in series) Nummer, dienumber 3 West Street — West Street [Nr.] 3
you've got the wrong number — (Teleph.) Sie sind falsch verbunden
dial a wrong number — sich verwählen (ugs.)
number one — (oneself) man selbst; attrib. Nummer eins nachgestellt; Spitzen[position, -platz]
take care of or look after number one — an sich (Akk.) selbst denken
Number Ten [Downing Street] — (Brit.) Amtssitz des britischen Premierministers/der britischen Premierministerin
somebody's number is up — (coll.) jemandes Stunde hat geschlagen
a number of people/things — einige Leute/Dinge
a number of times/on a number of occasions — mehrfach od. -mals
a small number — eine geringe [An]zahl
large numbers — eine große [An]zahl
in [large or great] numbers — in großer Zahl
in a small number of cases — in einigen wenigen Fällen
on any number of occasions — oft[mals]
in number[s] — zahlenmäßig [überlegen sein, überwiegen]
4) (person, song, turn, edition) Nummer, die6) (company)2. transitive verbhe was [one] of our number — er war einer von uns
1) (assign number to) beziffern; nummerieren2) (amount to, comprise) zählenthe nominations numbered ten in all — es wurden insgesamt zehn Kandidaten nominiert
4)be numbered — (be limited) begrenzt sein
somebody's days or years are numbered — jemandes Tage sind gezählt
* * *1. noun1) ((sometimes abbreviated to no - plural nos - when written in front of a figure) a word or figure showing eg how many of something there are, or the position of something in a series etc: Seven was often considered a magic number; Answer nos 1-10 of exercise 2.) die Nummer2) (a (large) quantity or group (of people or things): He has a number of records; There were a large number of people in the room.) die (An)Zahl3) (one issue of a magazine: the autumn number.) die Ausgabe4) (a popular song or piece of music: He sang his most popular number.) der Schlager2. verb1) (to put a number on: He numbered the pages in the top corner.) numerieren2) (to include: He numbered her among his closest friends.) zählen3) (to come to in total: The group numbered ten.) zählen•- academic.ru/50759/numberless">numberless- number-plate
- his days are numbered
- without number* * *num·ber1[ˈnʌmbəʳ, AM -bɚ]I. nto crunch \numbers über Zahlen sitzen3. (sums)I never was much good at \numbers Zahlen waren noch nie meine Stärkethere were only a small \number left es waren nur noch wenige daa large \number of invitations have [or ( form) has] been sent ein großer Teil der Einladungen ist bereits verschickt wordena small \number of children are [or ( form) is] educated at home eine kleine Anzahl von Kindern wird zu Hause unterrichtetletters of complaint were surprisingly few in \number es gab erstaunlich wenig Beschwerdebriefeany \number of things could go wrong alles Mögliche könnte schiefgehenin enormous/huge/large \numbers in enormen/riesigen/großen Stückzahlenthese magazines are produced in vast \numbers diese Zeitschriften werden in riesigen Auflagen produziertI decided not to go for a \number of reasons ich entschied mich aus vielerlei Gründen dagegen, dort hinzugehenone of our \number eine(r) f(m) aus unserer Gruppeback \number frühere Ausgabehe played an old jazz \number on the piano er spielte ein altes Jazzstück auf dem Pianohe's quite a \number, don't you think? er ist schon 'ne Nummer, findest du nicht?he tried his usual \number but she didn't fall for it er versuchte es auf die übliche Tour, aber sie fiel nicht darauf herein fam▪ the \numbers pl Zahlenlotto nt (bestimmte Art)15.▶ by [the] \numbers nach Schema F▶ by [sheer] force [or weight] of \numbers [allein] aufgrund zahlenmäßiger Überlegenheit▶ to have sb's \number (sl) jdn durchschauenhe only cares about \number one er denkt nur an sich selbst; (bestseller) book Bestseller m; album Kassenschlager m▶ to be [the] \number one die Nummer eins sein▶ N\number Ten (residence of Prime Minister) Downing Street Nummer 10; (Prime Minister) der britische Premierminister/die britische Premierministerin; (staff) der Stab des britischen Premierministers/der britischen PremierministerinII. vt1. (mark in series)▪ to \number sth etw nummerierento \number sth from... to... etw von... bis... durchnummerieren2. (count)▪ to \number sth etw abzählen3. (comprise)▪ to \number sth etw zähleneach team \numbers 11 players jede Mannschaft zählt [o hat] elf Spielerat one time the club \numbered an archbishop among its members der Klub zählte sogar einmal einen Erzbischof zu seinen Mitgliedernnum·ber2[ˈnʌməʳ, AM ˈnʌmɚ]* * *['nʌmbə(r)]1. n2) (= quantity, amount) Anzahl fa number of problems/applicants — eine (ganze) Anzahl von Problemen/Bewerbern
large numbers of people/books — (sehr) viele Leute/Bücher
boys and girls in equal numbers — ebenso viele Jungen wie Mädchen, Jungen und Mädchen zu gleicher Zahl (geh)
to be found in large numbers — zahlreich vorhanden sein, häufig zu finden sein
in small/large numbers — in kleinen/großen Mengen
a fair number of times —
I've told you any number of times — ich habe es dir zigmal or x-mal gesagt (inf)
they have the advantage of numbers —
3) (of house, room, phone) Nummer f; (of page) Seitenzahl f; (of car) (Auto)nummer f; (MIL, of soldier etc) Kennnummer fthe number 47 bus — die Buslinie 47, der 47er (inf)
it was a wrong number — ich/er etc war falsch verbunden
the number one pop star/tennis player (inf) — der Popstar/Tennisspieler Nummer eins (inf)
the single went straight to or straight in at number one — die Single stieg gleich auf Nummer eins ein
to take care of or look after number one (inf) — (vor allem) an sich (acc) selbst denken
he's my number two (inf) — er ist mein Vize (inf) or Stellvertreter
I'm (the) number two in the department — ich bin die Nummer zwei in der Abteilung
his number's up (inf) — er ist dran (inf)
to do a number one/two (baby-talk) — klein/groß machen (baby-talk)
I have to go number two (baby-talk) — ich muss mal groß (baby-talk)
to do sth by (the US) numbers — etw nach Schema F (esp pej) or rein mechanisch erledigen
4) (= song, act etc) Nummer f; (= issue of magazine etc) Ausgabe f, Nummer f, Heft nt; (= dress) Kreation fthe June number — das Juniheft, die Juniausgabe or -nummer
6) (ECCL)The Book of Numbers — das Vierte Buch Mose, Numeri pl
7)(= company)
one of their/our number — eine(r) aus ihren/unseren Reihen8) pl (= arithmetic) Rechnen nt2. vt1) (= give a number to) nummerieren2) (= include) zählen (among zu)3) (= amount to) zählenthe library numbers 30,000 volumes — die Bibliothek hat 30.000 Bände
4) (= count) zählenhis days are numbered — seine Tage sind gezählt
3. vi (Brit MIL ETC)abzählen* * *number [ˈnʌmbə(r)]A s1. MATH Zahl f, Ziffer f:be good at numbers gut im Rechnen sein2. (Auto-, Haus-, Telefon-, Zimmer- etc) Nummer f:by numbers nummernweise;sorry, wrong number falsch verbunden!;have (got) sb’s number umg jemanden durchschaut haben;his number is ( oder has come) up umg seine Stunde hat geschlagen, jetzt ist er dran; → dial B 1, number one3. (An)Zahl f:beyond number zahllos;a number of people mehrere Leute;a great number of people sehr viele Leute;five in number fünf an der Zahl;numbers of times zu wiederholten Malen;times without number unzählige Male;five times the number of people fünfmal so viele Leute;in large numbers in großen Mengen, in großer Zahl;in round numbers rund;one of their number einer aus ihrer Mitte;win by (force of) numbers aufgrund zahlenmäßiger Überlegenheit gewinnen4. WIRTSCHa) (An)Zahl f, Nummer f:raise to the full number komplettierenb) Artikel m, Ware f5. Heft n, Nummer f, Ausgabe f (einer Zeitschrift etc), Lieferung f (eines Werks):6. LING Numerus m, Zahl f:in the singular number im Singular, in der Einzahl7. poeta) Silben-, Versmaß nb) pl Verse pl, Poesie f8. THEAT etc (Programm-)Nummer f:do a number on bes US sla) einen Film etc verreißen, einen Schauspieler etc auch in der Luft zerreißen,b) einen Antrag etc abschmettern,c) sich über ein Thema etc (unterhaltsam) auslassen,d) jemanden bescheißen9. MUS Nummer f, Stück n11. sl ‚Käfer m, Mieze f (Mädchen)14. umg schickes KleidungsstückB v/t1. (zusammen)zählen, aufrechnen:number off abzählen;his days are numbered seine Tage sind gezähltamong, with zu)3. nummerieren:number consecutively durchnummerieren;numbered account Nummernkonto n4. sich belaufen auf (akk)C v/i2. fig zählen (among, with zu)n. abk1. natus, born geb.2. neuter4. noon5. north N6. northern nördl.7. note8. noun Subst.9. number Nr.No. abk1. north N2. northern nördl.3. number Nr.* * *1. noun1) (in series) Nummer, dienumber 3 West Street — West Street [Nr.] 3
you've got the wrong number — (Teleph.) Sie sind falsch verbunden
dial a wrong number — sich verwählen (ugs.)
number one — (oneself) man selbst; attrib. Nummer eins nachgestellt; Spitzen[position, -platz]
take care of or look after number one — an sich (Akk.) selbst denken
Number Ten [Downing Street] — (Brit.) Amtssitz des britischen Premierministers/der britischen Premierministerin
somebody's number is up — (coll.) jemandes Stunde hat geschlagen
3) (sum, total, quantity) [An]zahl, diea number of people/things — einige Leute/Dinge
a number of times/on a number of occasions — mehrfach od. -mals
a small number — eine geringe [An]zahl
large numbers — eine große [An]zahl
in [large or great] numbers — in großer Zahl
on any number of occasions — oft[mals]
in number[s] — zahlenmäßig [überlegen sein, überwiegen]
4) (person, song, turn, edition) Nummer, die6) (company)2. transitive verbhe was [one] of our number — er war einer von uns
1) (assign number to) beziffern; nummerieren2) (amount to, comprise) zählen3) (include, regard as) zählen, rechnen (among, with zu)4)be numbered — (be limited) begrenzt sein
somebody's days or years are numbered — jemandes Tage sind gezählt
* * *(of) n.Anzahl - f. (music) n.Stück -e n. (publication) n.Nummer -n (Ausgabe) f. n.Nummer -n f.Zahl -en f. v.beziffern v.numerieren (alt.Rechtschreibung) v.nummerieren v. -
3 number
num·ber1. num·ber [ʼnʌmbəʳ, Am -bɚ] nto crunch \numbers über Zahlen sitzen3) ( sums)I never was much good at \numbers Zahlen waren noch nie meine Stärkethere were only a small \number left es waren nur noch wenige da;a large \number of invitations have [or ( form) has] been sent ein großer Teil der Einladungen ist bereits verschickt worden;a small \number of children are [or ( form) is] educated at home eine kleine Anzahl von Kindern wird zu Hause unterrichtet;letters of complaint were surprisingly few in \number es gab erstaunlich wenig Beschwerdebriefe;any \number of things could go wrong alles Mögliche könnte schiefgehen;these magazines are produced in vast \numbers diese Zeitschriften werden in riesigen Auflagen produziertI decided not to go for a \number of reasons ich entschied mich aus vielerlei Gründen dagegen, dort hinzugehenone of our \number eine(r) f(m) aus unserer Gruppeback \number frühere Ausgabehe played an old jazz \number on the piano er spielte ein altes Jazzstück auf dem Pianohe's quite a \number, don't you think? er ist schon 'ne Nummer, findest du nicht?he tried his usual \number but she didn't fall for it er versuchte es auf die übliche Tour, aber sie fiel nicht darauf herein ( fam)the \numbers pl Zahlenlotto nt (bestimmte Art)PHRASES:he only cares about \number one er denkt nur an sich selbst;to be [the] \number one die Nummer eins sein;there's safety in \numbers (in \numbers) in der Menge ist man sicher;N\number Ten ( residence of Prime Minister) Downing Street Nummer 10;( Prime Minister) der britische Premierminister/die britische Premierministerin;( staff) der Stab des britischen Premierministers/der britischen Premierministerin;to have sb's \number (sl) jdn durchschauen;beyond [or without] \number zahllos;1) ( mark in series)to \number sth etw nummerieren;to \number sth from... to... etw von... bis... durchnummerieren2) ( count)to \number sth etw abzählen3) ( comprise)to \number sth etw zählen;each team \numbers 11 players jede Mannschaft zählt [o hat] elf Spielerto \number sb among sth jdn zu etw dat zählen;at one time the club \numbered an archbishop among its members der Club zählte sogar einmal einen Erzbischof zu seinen Mitgliedern -
4 ♦ number
♦ number /ˈnʌmbə(r)/n.1 ( anche mat.) numero; cifra: cardinal [ordinal] numbers, numeri cardinali [ordinali]; even [odd] numbers, numeri pari [dispari]; in round numbers, in cifra tonda; total number, numero complessivo; We live at No. 42 Oxford Street, abitiamo al numero 42 di Oxford Street; DIALOGO → - On the bus- Take a number 22 to Putney Bridge, then get a 295, prendi il numero 22 fino a Putney Bridge e poi prendi il 295; I was number 5 in the race, nella corsa avevo il numero 5; I wear number 8 shoes, porto scarpe numero 8 (in Italia, 37/38); in number, di numero; They were ten in number, erano dieci di numero; erano in dieci; reference number, numero di riferimento2 numero; quantità indeterminata: a number of, parecchi, diversi: A number of employees have been sacked lately, di recente sono stati licenziati parecchi dipendenti; to increase the number of members, aumentare il numero dei soci; any number of times, cento (o mille) volte: I've told you any number of times not to do it, te l'ho detto mille volte di non farlo; a large (o a great) number of, un buon numero di, un gran numero di; numerosi, molti; a small number (o small numbers) of, uno scarso numero di; pochi3 (telef.) numero (telefonico): What's your phone number?, qual è il tuo numero di telefono?; Wrong number!, (Lei) ha sbagliato numero!; It was just a wrong number, era qualcuno che ha sbagliato numero5 numero ( di giornale o rivista); dispensa; puntata: a back number, un numero arretrato; Novels used to be issued in numbers, una volta i romanzi uscivano a dispense (o a puntate)7 (mus.) brano; pezzo; canzone ( di una raccolta): He sang a few numbers from his latest album, ha cantato alcuni brani del suo ultimo album9 (lett.) ritmo; numero (lett.)10 (lett.) (pl.) versi; piedi; metri, metrica11 (pl.) numerose persone; molti: Numbers died in the retreat, molti perirono nella ritirata; There are numbers who live by begging, c'è una quantità di gente che vive di accattonnaggio12 ( sport) pettorale ( di cavallo da corsa, di sciatore, ecc.): He was number five in the ski race, aveva il cinque come pettorale nella gara di sci13 (fam.) oggetto, cosa, lavoro, vestito da donna, ecc., piacevole o pregevole ( a seconda dell'antecedente o di quel che segue): This restaurant is really a classy number, questo è proprio un ristorante di classe; Your sister's little number is by Armani, il bel vestitino di tua sorella è di Armani14 ( slang) tipo; tizio; individuo: Any number in the information office can tell you, qualsiasi impiegato dell'ufficio informazioni te lo sa dire; Who's that cute little number in a red dress?, chi è quel bel tipino vestito di rosso?; a hot number, un uomo (o una donna) sexy; un tipo arrapante (fam.)16 ( slang USA) – the numbers, (il racket delle) lotterie clandestine: a numbers banker, il gestore di una lotteria clandestina● (comput.) number code, codice numerico □ (fam.) number-cruncher, grosso computer, grande calcolatore; ( anche) attuario, ragioniere □ (fam.) number-crunching, (agg.) che fa calcoli complessi; (sost.) il fare calcoli complessi; ( anche) materie scientifiche ( a scuola) □ ( rugby) number eight, il numero otto ( il giocatore) □ number on roll, numero delle persone iscritte □ (fam.) number one, (sost.) il numero uno, il capo, il boss; stretto collaboratore, direttore; io stesso, me stesso; ( sport) protagonista assoluto; ( slang USA) omicidio di primo grado; ( slang eufem. USA) la pipì; (volg. USA) «lui», il pene; (agg.) numero uno; principale, preminente; assoluto: After all, you are number one!, dopotutto, sei tu il capo!; I leave these matters to my number one, queste faccende le delego al mio direttore; I'm thinking of number one!, sto pensando a me stesso!; to look after (o to take care of) number one, pensare solo a (o prendersi cura solo di) sé stesso; public enemy number one, il nemico pubblico numero uno; my number one problem, il mio problema principale; number one priority, priorità assoluta □ (autom.) number plate, targa □ (mat., stat.) number series, serie numerica □ ( USA) number sign, simbolo \#; cancelletto □ (mat.) number system, sistema numerico □ (in GB) No. 10 ( Downing Street), il numero 10 di Downing Street; la residenza ufficiale del Primo Ministro, a Londra □ (fig.) Number Ten, il premier (o il governo) britannico □ (fam.) number two, il numero due; il secondo per importanza; il luogotenente; ( slang eufem. USA) la popò: I'm only number two in the firm, non sono che il numero due dell'azienda □ beyond number, innumerevoli □ cushy number, (posto di) lavoro di tutto riposo; grande pacchia (fam.) □ to do a number, fare un numero ( in uno spettacolo, ecc.) □ (fam.) to do one's number, fare il solito numero, la solita tirata (fig.): Keep off the subject of marriage, or he'll start doing his number about the death of love, non toccare l'argomento del matrimonio, se non vuoi che lui faccia la solita menata sulla fine dell'amore! □ ( slang USA) to do a number on sb., fare un brutto tiro a q.; fregare q. (pop.) □ (fam.) to have sb. 's number, prendere (bene) le misure a q.; conoscere il punto debole di q. □ any number of, moltissimi, numerosissimi □ (aeron.) flight number, numero del volo □ in the number, nel novero (lett.); nel gruppo: He isn't in our number, non fa parte del nostro gruppo; non è dei nostri □ times without number, innumerevoli volte □ (fam.) His number is up (o has come up), per lui è finita; è suonata la sua ora ( sarà punito, ecc.); è (già) morto.NOTA D'USO: - a number of- (to) number /ˈnʌmbə(r)/v. t.1 numerare; dare un numero a: Let's number the pages of our manuscript, numeriamo le pagine del nostro manoscritto!2 annoverare; contare; includere: to number sb. among one's friends, annoverare q. fra i propri amici; The town numbers 40,000 inhabitants, la città conta 40 000 abitanti3 ammontare a; essere ( di numero); arrivare a ( un numero): Check-ups number in the hundreds, vi sono centinaia di controlli medici4 (ind. tess.) titolare● (mil.) to number off, dire a voce alta il proprio numero di matricola ( in una formazione) □ ( slang eufem. USA) to number one, fare la pipì □ ( slang eufem. USA) to number two, fare la popò; fare la grossa (pop.). -
5 number
{'nʌmbə}
I. 1. брой, число, количество, сума, сбор
a (great/large) NUMBER, (great/large) NUMBERs (of) голям брой, много
a small NUMBER/anall NUMBERs (of) малък брой, малко
in NUMBERs в голям брой/количество, масово
in great/small NUMBERs в голям/малък брой/количество
in round NUMBERs в кръгли цифри, приблизително
ten in NUMBER десет на брой
to exceed in NUMBER превъзхождам числено
to the NUMBER of на брой
out of/without NUMBER безброй, безчет
2. pl численост, числено превъзходство (и force of NUMBERs)
3. мат. цифра, число, сума, сбор
science of NUMBERs аритметика
broken NUMBER дроб
4. номер
NUMBER one номер първи
house/telephone NUMBER номер на къща/телефон
5. брой (на вестник), книжка (на списание)
in NUMBERs на части (свезки)
6. грам. число
7. pl аритметика
to be good at NUMBERs добър съм по смятане
8. pl муз. ноти
9. pl стихотворен размер, стъпка, ост. стихове
10. sl момиче, гадже, мацка
11. разг. номер (в естрадна програма), отделна ария и пр. (от опера, оратория)
12. търг. разг. артикул
one's NUMBER goes/is up лоша ми е работата, песента ми е изпята, лошо ми се пише, на умиране съм
to get/take someone's NUMBER ам. съставям си мнение за някого, разбирам колко (пари) струва някой
NUMBER one аз, моя милост
to look after/take care of NUMBER one грижа се за себе си/за собствените си интереси
he is of our NUMBER той е от нашите/нашата компания, to have someone's NUMBER sl. разбирам нечии подбуди/мотиви
II. 1. броя, преброявам
2. броя, наброявам, съм на брой, възлизам на
we NUMBERed 20 in all бяхме общо 20 души на брой
3. номерирам
4. смятам, включвам, причислявам, отнасям (among, in, with)
5. pass ограничавам по брой
his days are NUMBERed дните му са преброени
6. воен. преброяваме се
разчитаме се (off)* * *{'n^mbъ} n 1. брой, число, количество, сума, сбор; a (great/la(2) {'n^mbъ} v 1. броя, преброявам; 2. броя, наброявам, съм на* * *численост; число; чет; сума; ред; сбор; броя; брой; включвам; количествo; наброявам; номер;* * *1. 1 разг. номер (в естрадна програма), отделна ария и пр. (от опера, оратория) 2. 1 търг. разг. артикул 3. a (great/large) number, (great/large) numbers (of) голям брой, много 4. a small number/anall numbers (of) малък брой, малко 5. broken number дроб 6. he is of our number той е от нашите/нашата компания, to have someone's number sl. разбирам нечии подбуди/мотиви 7. his days are numbered дните му са преброени 8. house/telephone number номер на къща/телефон 9. i. брой, число, количество, сума, сбор 10. ii. броя, преброявам 11. in great/small numbers в голям/малък брой/количество 12. in numbers в голям брой/количество, масово 13. in numbers на части (свезки) 14. in round numbers в кръгли цифри, приблизително 15. number one аз, моя милост 16. number one номер първи 17. one's number goes/is up лоша ми е работата, песента ми е изпята, лошо ми се пише, на умиране съм 18. out of/without number безброй, безчет 19. pass ограничавам по брой 20. pl аритметика 21. pl муз. ноти 22. pl стихотворен размер, стъпка, ост. стихове 23. pl численост, числено превъзходство (и force of numbers) 24. science of numbers аритметика 25. sl момиче, гадже, мацка 26. ten in number десет на брой 27. to be good at numbers добър съм по смятане 28. to exceed in number превъзхождам числено 29. to get/take someone's number ам. съставям си мнение за някого, разбирам колко (пари) струва някой 30. to look after/take care of number one грижа се за себе си/за собствените си интереси 31. to the number of на брой 32. we numbered 20 in all бяхме общо 20 души на брой 33. брой (на вестник), книжка (на списание) 34. броя, наброявам, съм на брой, възлизам на 35. воен. преброяваме се 36. грам. число 37. мат. цифра, число, сума, сбор 38. номер 39. номерирам 40. разчитаме се (off) 41. смятам, включвам, причислявам, отнасям (among, in, with)* * *number[´nʌmbə] I. n 1. брой, число, количество, сума, сбор; a ( great, large)
umber ( great, large
umbers) (of) голям брой, много; a small
umber (small
umbers) малък брой, малко; in
umbers в голям брой (количество), масово; in great ( small)
umbers в голям (малък) брой (количество); in round
umbers в кръгли цифри; приблизително; ten in
umber десет на брой; to exceed in
umber превъзхождам числено; the
umber of на брой; without ( beyond, out of)
umber без брой (чет); 2. pl численост, числено превъзходство (и force of
umbers); there's safety in
umbers неща, в които участват много хора не носят голям риск; 3. мат. цифра, число, сума, сбор; science of
umbers аритметика; broken
umber дроб; 4. номер; (No, pl Nos);
umber one номер първи; house ( telephone)
umber номер на къща (телефон); 5. брой (на вестник), книжка (на списание); in
umbers на части ( свезки); 6. ез. число; 7. pl аритметика; 8. pl муз. ноти; 9. pl стихотворен размер (стъпка); стихове; 10. sl цигара от канабис; 11. разг. група, банда, тайфа; he is not of our
umber той не е с нас; 12. predic разг. екземпляр "един", чешит; 13. номер, "парче" (за песен); big
umber ам. sl голяма клечка, важен човек; hot
umber ам. разг. 1) хит; 2) привлекателно момиче; opposite
umber човек, който заема същата длъжност в друго учреждение, равен по чин "колега"; a back
umber стар брой; прен. "стара песен" (кримка); o.'s
umber goes (is) up лоша работа, песента му е изпята, той мирише на пръст; to get ( take) somebody's
umber съставям си мнение за, разбирам какво представлява някой;
umber one 1) аз, моя милост; 2) първи, главен, най-важен; 3) първокласен; to look after ( take care) of
umber one грижа се за себе си, за своите интереси; to do a
umber on s.o. изигравам някому номер, "изпързалвам" някого; to lose the
umber of o.'s mess воен., разг. отивам на оня свят, умирам; II. v 1. броя, преброявам; 2. броя, наброявам, съм по брой, възлизам на; the population
umbers 8000 населението е 8000 души; 3. номерирам; 4. смятам, включвам, причислявам, отнасям ( among, in, with); 5. воен. преброяваме (разчитаме) се (и с off). -
6 number
1. [ʹnʌmbə] n1. 1) число, количествоnumber of copies - полигр. тираж
in number - численно, числом
to the number of - преим. офиц. количеством, в количестве
they volunteered to the number of 10,000 - в добровольцы записалось до 10 000 человек
a large /a great/ number - много
a limited number of cars is available - поступило в продажу некоторое /ограниченное/ количество автомашин
out of /without, beyond/ number - бесчисленное множество; ≅ несть числа
any number - а) любое количество; б) много
I have shown him any number of kindnesses - я оказывал ему множество любезностей
many people, myself among the number, think that... - многие люди, и я в том числе, думают, что...
given equal numbers we should be stronger - при одинаковой численности мы должны быть сильнее
2) некоторое количество, рядa number of people - некоторые (люди); кое-кто
a number of accidents always occur on slippery roadways - на скользкой мостовой всегда происходят несчастные случаи
a number of books is missing from the library - из библиотеки пропал ряд книг
3) pl большое число, массаin numbers - а) в большом количестве; б) значительными силами
in superior numbers - воен. превосходящей численностью
numbers of people came to see the exhibition - посмотреть выставку пришла масса народу
to win by (force of) numbers - победить благодаря численному превосходству
to be overpowered by numbers, to yield to numbers - отступить перед превосходящими силами
4) воен. количество вооружений2. 1) (порядковый) номерreference number - офиц. номер для ссылок; номер заказа
code /key/ number - тел. номер по телеграфному коду
atomic number - атомный /порядковый/ номер ( в таблице Менделеева)
call number - шифр (карты, книги)
the number of a house [a page, a taxi, a room] - номер дома [страницы, такси, комнаты]
number of the piece crew - воен. номер орудийного расчёта
2) номер (дома) (употр. в сокр. форме No)he lives at No. 18 - он живёт в доме №18
he lives in No. 4 - он живёт в четвёртом номере ( гостиницы)
3. номер, выпуск ( издания)back number - а) старый номер (газеты и т. п.); б) нечто устаревшее; в) отсталый человек
to feel oneself a back number - чувствовать, что отстал от жизни
a story issued in numbers - роман, выходящий отдельными выпусками
4. номер программы, выступлениеshe sang several numbers from the opera - она спела несколько арий из этой оперы
5. 1) разг. что-л. выделяющееся, бросающееся в глаза2) разг. девушка, девчонка6. pl = numbers game7. сл. наркотик8. pl позывные9. 1) сумма, цифра; числоintact /whole/ number - целое /недробное/ число
in round numbers - а) в круглых цифрах; б) примерно; короче говоря
2) pl арифметика (тж. science of numbers)10. грам. число11. спец. показатель, числоgloss number - текст. показатель блеска
acid number - кислотное число, коэффициент кислотности
base number - информ. основной индекс ( классификации)
number in a scale - метеор. балл ( силы ветра)
12. 1) стих., муз. метр, размер; ритм2) pl поэт. стихи♢
No. 10 (Downing Street) - резиденция премьер-министра ВеликобританииNumber of the Beast - библ. звериное число, число зверя (666)
smb.'s number goes /is/ up - чьё-л. дело плохо, кому-л. крышка, чья-л. песенка спета
to lose the number of one's mess - воен. жарг. «сняться с довольствия» (т. е. умереть)
to get /to take, to have/ smb.'s number - амер. сл. раскусить кого-л.
to do a number on smb. - амер. сл. а) морочить, ловко обработать кого-л.; б) высмеивать кого-л.; издеваться над кем-л.; в) заигрывать с кем-л.
to do a number on smb.'s head - заморочить кому-л. голову
to have smb.'s number on it - амер. сл. быть специально предназначенным для кого-л. (о пуле и т. п.)
2. [ʹnʌmbə] vopposite number см. opposite II 4
1. нумероватьnumbered copy - нумерованный /номерной/ экземпляр ( книги)
to number houses [pages, rows] - нумеровать дома [страницы, ряды]
number the questions from 1 to 10 - перенумеруйте вопросы от первого до десятого
2. насчитыватьthose present numbered fifty - присутствующих насчитывалось пятьдесят человек
they number in /into/ hundreds [thousands] - их число доходит до нескольких сотен [тысяч]
3. (among, in, with) причислять, зачислять; числить (кем-л., чем-л.)Julius Caesar is numbered among the greatest captains of all ages - Юлия Цезаря считают одним из величайших полководцев всех времён
this painting is numbered among the treasures of the gallery - это полотно относится к числу сокровищ галереи
4. книжн. считать, пересчитыватьwho can number the stars? - поэт. кто сочтёт звёзды?; кто знает, сколько на небе звёзд?
5. воен. производить расчётby twos, number! - на первый-второй - рассчитайсь! ( команда)
-
7 Creativity
Put in this bald way, these aims sound utopian. How utopian they areor rather, how imminent their realization-depends on how broadly or narrowly we interpret the term "creative." If we are willing to regard all human complex problem solving as creative, then-as we will point out-successful programs for problem solving mechanisms that simulate human problem solvers already exist, and a number of their general characteristics are known. If we reserve the term "creative" for activities like discovery of the special theory of relativity or the composition of Beethoven's Seventh Symphony, then no example of a creative mechanism exists at the present time. (Simon, 1979, pp. 144-145)Among the questions that can now be given preliminary answers in computational terms are the following: how can ideas from very different sources be spontaneously thought of together? how can two ideas be merged to produce a new structure, which shows the influence of both ancestor ideas without being a mere "cut-and-paste" combination? how can the mind be "primed," so that one will more easily notice serendipitous ideas? why may someone notice-and remember-something fairly uninteresting, if it occurs in an interesting context? how can a brief phrase conjure up an entire melody from memory? and how can we accept two ideas as similar ("love" and "prove" as rhyming, for instance) in respect of a feature not identical in both? The features of connectionist AI models that suggest answers to these questions are their powers of pattern completion, graceful degradation, sensitization, multiple constraint satisfaction, and "best-fit" equilibration.... Here, the important point is that the unconscious, "insightful," associative aspects of creativity can be explained-in outline, at least-by AI methods. (Boden, 1996, p. 273)There thus appears to be an underlying similarity in the process involved in creative innovation and social independence, with common traits and postures required for expression of both behaviors. The difference is one of product-literary, musical, artistic, theoretical products on the one hand, opinions on the other-rather than one of process. In both instances the individual must believe that his perceptions are meaningful and valid and be willing to rely upon his own interpretations. He must trust himself sufficiently that even when persons express opinions counter to his own he can proceed on the basis of his own perceptions and convictions. (Coopersmith, 1967, p. 58)he average level of ego strength and emotional stability is noticeably higher among creative geniuses than among the general population, though it is possibly lower than among men of comparable intelligence and education who go into administrative and similar positions. High anxiety and excitability appear common (e.g. Priestley, Darwin, Kepler) but full-blown neurosis is quite rare. (Cattell & Butcher, 1970, p. 315)he insight that is supposed to be required for such work as discovery turns out to be synonymous with the familiar process of recognition; and other terms commonly used in the discussion of creative work-such terms as "judgment," "creativity," or even "genius"-appear to be wholly dispensable or to be definable, as insight is, in terms of mundane and well-understood concepts. (Simon, 1989, p. 376)From the sketch material still in existence, from the condition of the fragments, and from the autographs themselves we can draw definite conclusions about Mozart's creative process. To invent musical ideas he did not need any stimulation; they came to his mind "ready-made" and in polished form. In contrast to Beethoven, who made numerous attempts at shaping his musical ideas until he found the definitive formulation of a theme, Mozart's first inspiration has the stamp of finality. Any Mozart theme has completeness and unity; as a phenomenon it is a Gestalt. (Herzmann, 1964, p. 28)Great artists enlarge the limits of one's perception. Looking at the world through the eyes of Rembrandt or Tolstoy makes one able to perceive aspects of truth about the world which one could not have achieved without their aid. Freud believed that science was adaptive because it facilitated mastery of the external world; but was it not the case that many scientific theories, like works of art, also originated in phantasy? Certainly, reading accounts of scientific discovery by men of the calibre of Einstein compelled me to conclude that phantasy was not merely escapist, but a way of reaching new insights concerning the nature of reality. Scientific hypotheses require proof; works of art do not. Both are concerned with creating order, with making sense out of the world and our experience of it. (Storr, 1993, p. xii)The importance of self-esteem for creative expression appears to be almost beyond disproof. Without a high regard for himself the individual who is working in the frontiers of his field cannot trust himself to discriminate between the trivial and the significant. Without trust in his own powers the person seeking improved solutions or alternative theories has no basis for distinguishing the significant and profound innovation from the one that is merely different.... An essential component of the creative process, whether it be analysis, synthesis, or the development of a new perspective or more comprehensive theory, is the conviction that one's judgment in interpreting the events is to be trusted. (Coopersmith, 1967, p. 59)In the daily stream of thought these four different stages [preparation; incubation; illumination or inspiration; and verification] constantly overlap each other as we explore different problems. An economist reading a Blue Book, a physiologist watching an experiment, or a business man going through his morning's letters, may at the same time be "incubating" on a problem which he proposed to himself a few days ago, be accumulating knowledge in "preparation" for a second problem, and be "verifying" his conclusions to a third problem. Even in exploring the same problem, the mind may be unconsciously incubating on one aspect of it, while it is consciously employed in preparing for or verifying another aspect. (Wallas, 1926, p. 81)he basic, bisociative pattern of the creative synthesis [is] the sudden interlocking of two previously unrelated skills, or matrices of thought. (Koestler, 1964, p. 121)11) The Earliest Stages in the Creative Process Involve a Commerce with DisorderEven to the creator himself, the earliest effort may seem to involve a commerce with disorder. For the creative order, which is an extension of life, is not an elaboration of the established, but a movement beyond the established, or at least a reorganization of it and often of elements not included in it. The first need is therefore to transcend the old order. Before any new order can be defined, the absolute power of the established, the hold upon us of what we know and are, must be broken. New life comes always from outside our world, as we commonly conceive that world. This is the reason why, in order to invent, one must yield to the indeterminate within him, or, more precisely, to certain illdefined impulses which seem to be of the very texture of the ungoverned fullness which John Livingston Lowes calls "the surging chaos of the unexpressed." (Ghiselin, 1985, p. 4)New life comes always from outside our world, as we commonly conceive our world. This is the reason why, in order to invent, one must yield to the indeterminate within him, or, more precisely, to certain illdefined impulses which seem to be of the very texture of the ungoverned fullness which John Livingston Lowes calls "the surging chaos of the unexpressed." Chaos and disorder are perhaps the wrong terms for that indeterminate fullness and activity of the inner life. For it is organic, dynamic, full of tension and tendency. What is absent from it, except in the decisive act of creation, is determination, fixity, and commitment to one resolution or another of the whole complex of its tensions. (Ghiselin, 1952, p. 13)[P]sychoanalysts have principally been concerned with the content of creative products, and with explaining content in terms of the artist's infantile past. They have paid less attention to examining why the artist chooses his particular activity to express, abreact or sublimate his emotions. In short, they have not made much distinction between art and neurosis; and, since the former is one of the blessings of mankind, whereas the latter is one of the curses, it seems a pity that they should not be better differentiated....Psychoanalysis, being fundamentally concerned with drive and motive, might have been expected to throw more light upon what impels the creative person that in fact it has. (Storr, 1993, pp. xvii, 3)A number of theoretical approaches were considered. Associative theory, as developed by Mednick (1962), gained some empirical support from the apparent validity of the Remote Associates Test, which was constructed on the basis of the theory.... Koestler's (1964) bisociative theory allows more complexity to mental organization than Mednick's associative theory, and postulates "associative contexts" or "frames of reference." He proposed that normal, non-creative, thought proceeds within particular contexts or frames and that the creative act involves linking together previously unconnected frames.... Simonton (1988) has developed associative notions further and explored the mathematical consequences of chance permutation of ideas....Like Koestler, Gruber (1980; Gruber and Davis, 1988) has based his analysis on case studies. He has focused especially on Darwin's development of the theory of evolution. Using piagetian notions, such as assimilation and accommodation, Gruber shows how Darwin's system of ideas changed very slowly over a period of many years. "Moments of insight," in Gruber's analysis, were the culminations of slow long-term processes.... Finally, the information-processing approach, as represented by Simon (1966) and Langley et al. (1987), was considered.... [Simon] points out the importance of good problem representations, both to ensure search is in an appropriate problem space and to aid in developing heuristic evaluations of possible research directions.... The work of Langley et al. (1987) demonstrates how such search processes, realized in computer programs, can indeed discover many basic laws of science from tables of raw data.... Boden (1990a, 1994) has stressed the importance of restructuring the problem space in creative work to develop new genres and paradigms in the arts and sciences. (Gilhooly, 1996, pp. 243-244; emphasis in original)Historical dictionary of quotations in cognitive science > Creativity
-
8 Knowledge
It is indeed an opinion strangely prevailing amongst men, that houses, mountains, rivers, and, in a word, all sensible objects, have an existence, natural or real, distinct from their being perceived by the understanding. But, with how great an assurance and acquiescence soever this principle may be entertained in the world, yet whoever shall find in his heart to call it into question may, if I mistake not, perceive it to involve a manifest contradiction. For, what are the forementioned objects but things we perceive by sense? and what do we perceive besides our own ideas or sensations? and is it not plainly repugnant that any one of these, or any combination of them, should exist unperceived? (Berkeley, 1996, Pt. I, No. 4, p. 25)It seems to me that the only objects of the abstract sciences or of demonstration are quantity and number, and that all attempts to extend this more perfect species of knowledge beyond these bounds are mere sophistry and illusion. As the component parts of quantity and number are entirely similar, their relations become intricate and involved; and nothing can be more curious, as well as useful, than to trace, by a variety of mediums, their equality or inequality, through their different appearances.But as all other ideas are clearly distinct and different from each other, we can never advance farther, by our utmost scrutiny, than to observe this diversity, and, by an obvious reflection, pronounce one thing not to be another. Or if there be any difficulty in these decisions, it proceeds entirely from the undeterminate meaning of words, which is corrected by juster definitions. That the square of the hypotenuse is equal to the squares of the other two sides cannot be known, let the terms be ever so exactly defined, without a train of reasoning and enquiry. But to convince us of this proposition, that where there is no property, there can be no injustice, it is only necessary to define the terms, and explain injustice to be a violation of property. This proposition is, indeed, nothing but a more imperfect definition. It is the same case with all those pretended syllogistical reasonings, which may be found in every other branch of learning, except the sciences of quantity and number; and these may safely, I think, be pronounced the only proper objects of knowledge and demonstration. (Hume, 1975, Sec. 12, Pt. 3, pp. 163-165)Our knowledge springs from two fundamental sources of the mind; the first is the capacity of receiving representations (the ability to receive impressions), the second is the power to know an object through these representations (spontaneity in the production of concepts).Through the first, an object is given to us; through the second, the object is thought in relation to that representation.... Intuition and concepts constitute, therefore, the elements of all our knowledge, so that neither concepts without intuition in some way corresponding to them, nor intuition without concepts, can yield knowledge. Both may be either pure or empirical.... Pure intuitions or pure concepts are possible only a priori; empirical intuitions and empirical concepts only a posteriori. If the receptivity of our mind, its power of receiving representations in so far as it is in any way affected, is to be called "sensibility," then the mind's power of producing representations from itself, the spontaneity of knowledge, should be called "understanding." Our nature is so constituted that our intuitions can never be other than sensible; that is, it contains only the mode in which we are affected by objects. The faculty, on the other hand, which enables us to think the object of sensible intuition is the understanding.... Without sensibility, no object would be given to us; without understanding, no object would be thought. Thoughts without content are empty; intuitions without concepts are blind. It is therefore just as necessary to make our concepts sensible, that is, to add the object to them in intuition, as to make our intuitions intelligible, that is to bring them under concepts. These two powers or capacities cannot exchange their functions. The understanding can intuit nothing, the senses can think nothing. Only through their union can knowledge arise. (Kant, 1933, Sec. 1, Pt. 2, B74-75 [p. 92])Metaphysics, as a natural disposition of Reason is real, but it is also, in itself, dialectical and deceptive.... Hence to attempt to draw our principles from it, and in their employment to follow this natural but none the less fallacious illusion can never produce science, but only an empty dialectical art, in which one school may indeed outdo the other, but none can ever attain a justifiable and lasting success. In order that, as a science, it may lay claim not merely to deceptive persuasion, but to insight and conviction, a Critique of Reason must exhibit in a complete system the whole stock of conceptions a priori, arranged according to their different sources-the Sensibility, the understanding, and the Reason; it must present a complete table of these conceptions, together with their analysis and all that can be deduced from them, but more especially the possibility of synthetic knowledge a priori by means of their deduction, the principles of its use, and finally, its boundaries....This much is certain: he who has once tried criticism will be sickened for ever of all the dogmatic trash he was compelled to content himself with before, because his Reason, requiring something, could find nothing better for its occupation. Criticism stands to the ordinary school metaphysics exactly in the same relation as chemistry to alchemy, or as astron omy to fortune-telling astrology. I guarantee that no one who has comprehended and thought out the conclusions of criticism, even in these Prolegomena, will ever return to the old sophistical pseudo-science. He will rather look forward with a kind of pleasure to a metaphysics, certainly now within his power, which requires no more preparatory discoveries, and which alone can procure for reason permanent satisfaction. (Kant, 1891, pp. 115-116)Knowledge is only real and can only be set forth fully in the form of science, in the form of system. Further, a so-called fundamental proposition or first principle of philosophy, even if it is true, it is yet none the less false, just because and in so far as it is merely a fundamental proposition, merely a first principle. It is for that reason easily refuted. The refutation consists in bringing out its defective character; and it is defective because it is merely the universal, merely a principle, the beginning. If the refutation is complete and thorough, it is derived and developed from the nature of the principle itself, and not accomplished by bringing in from elsewhere other counter-assurances and chance fancies. It would be strictly the development of the principle, and thus the completion of its deficiency, were it not that it misunderstands its own purport by taking account solely of the negative aspect of what it seeks to do, and is not conscious of the positive character of its process and result. The really positive working out of the beginning is at the same time just as much the very reverse: it is a negative attitude towards the principle we start from. Negative, that is to say, in its one-sided form, which consists in being primarily immediate, a mere purpose. It may therefore be regarded as a refutation of what constitutes the basis of the system; but more correctly it should be looked at as a demonstration that the basis or principle of the system is in point of fact merely its beginning. (Hegel, 1910, pp. 21-22)Knowledge, action, and evaluation are essentially connected. The primary and pervasive significance of knowledge lies in its guidance of action: knowing is for the sake of doing. And action, obviously, is rooted in evaluation. For a being which did not assign comparative values, deliberate action would be pointless; and for one which did not know, it would be impossible. Conversely, only an active being could have knowledge, and only such a being could assign values to anything beyond his own feelings. A creature which did not enter into the process of reality to alter in some part the future content of it, could apprehend a world only in the sense of intuitive or esthetic contemplation; and such contemplation would not possess the significance of knowledge but only that of enjoying and suffering. (Lewis, 1946, p. 1)"Evolutionary epistemology" is a branch of scholarship that applies the evolutionary perspective to an understanding of how knowledge develops. Knowledge always involves getting information. The most primitive way of acquiring it is through the sense of touch: amoebas and other simple organisms know what happens around them only if they can feel it with their "skins." The knowledge such an organism can have is strictly about what is in its immediate vicinity. After a huge jump in evolution, organisms learned to find out what was going on at a distance from them, without having to actually feel the environment. This jump involved the development of sense organs for processing information that was farther away. For a long time, the most important sources of knowledge were the nose, the eyes, and the ears. The next big advance occurred when organisms developed memory. Now information no longer needed to be present at all, and the animal could recall events and outcomes that happened in the past. Each one of these steps in the evolution of knowledge added important survival advantages to the species that was equipped to use it.Then, with the appearance in evolution of humans, an entirely new way of acquiring information developed. Up to this point, the processing of information was entirely intrasomatic.... But when speech appeared (and even more powerfully with the invention of writing), information processing became extrasomatic. After that point knowledge did not have to be stored in the genes, or in the memory traces of the brain; it could be passed on from one person to another through words, or it could be written down and stored on a permanent substance like stone, paper, or silicon chips-in any case, outside the fragile and impermanent nervous system. (Csikszentmihalyi, 1993, pp. 56-57)Historical dictionary of quotations in cognitive science > Knowledge
-
9 go
I [gəu] 1. гл.; прош. вр. went, прич. прош. вр. gone1)а) идти, ехать, двигатьсяWe are going too fast. — Мы идём слишком быстро.
Who goes? Stand, or I fire. — Стой, кто идёт? Стрелять буду.
The baby went behind his mother to play a hiding game. — Малыш решил поиграть в прятки и спрятался за маму.
Go ahead, what are you waiting for? — Идите вперёд, чего вы ждёте?
I'll go ahead and warn the others to expect you later. — Я пойду вперёд и предупрежу остальных, что вы подойдёте позже.
My brother quickly passing him, went ahead, and won the match easily. — Мой брат быстро обогнал его, вышел вперёд и легко выиграл матч.
As the roads were so icy, the cars were going along very slowly and carefully. — Так как дороги были покрыты льдом, машины продвигались очень медленно и осторожно.
The deer has gone beyond the trees; I can't shoot at it from this distance. — Олень зашёл за деревья; я не могу попасть в него с этого расстояния.
You've missed the bus, it just went by. — Ты опоздал на автобус, он только что проехал.
Let's go forward to the front of the hall. — Давай продвинемся к началу зала.
I have to go in now, my mother's calling me for tea. — Мне надо идти, мама зовёт меня пить чай.
The car went into a tree and was severely damaged. — Машина влетела в дерево и была сильно повреждена.
The police examined the cars and then allowed them to go on. — Полицейские осмотрели машины, а потом пропустили их.
I don't think you should go out with that bad cold. — Я думаю, с такой простудой тебе лучше сидеть дома.
It's dangerous here, with bullets going over our heads all the time. — Здесь опасно, пули так и свистят над головами.
I fear that you cannot go over to the cottage. — Боюсь, что ты не сможешь сходить в этот коттедж.
I spent a day or two on going round and seeing the other colleges. — Я провёл день или два, обходя другие колледжи.
This material is so stiff that even my thickest needle won't go through. — Этот материал настолько плотный, что даже моя самая большая игла не может проткнуть его.
Don't leave me alone, let me go with you! — Не бросай меня, позволь мне пойти с тобой!
The piano won't go through this narrow entrance. — Фортепиано не пройдёт сквозь этот узкий вход.
There is no such thing as a level street in the city: those which do not go up, go down. — В городе нет такого понятия как ровная улица: те, которые не идут вверх, спускаются вниз.
to go on travels, to go on a journey, to go on a voyage — отправиться в путешествие
He wants me to go on a cruise with him. — Он хочет, чтобы я отправился с ним в круиз.
в) уходить, уезжатьPlease go now, I'm getting tired. — Теперь, пожалуйста, уходи, я устал.
I have to go at 5.30. — Я должен уйти в 5.30.
There was no answer to my knock, so I went away. — На мой стук никто не ответил, так что я ушёл.
Why did the painter leave his family and go off to live on a tropical island? — Почему художник бросил свою семью и уехал жить на остров в тропиках?
At the end of this scene, the murderer goes off, hearing the police arrive. — В конце сцены убийца уходит, заслышав приближение полиции.
Syn:г) пойти (куда-л.), уехать (куда-л.) с определённой цельюto go to bed — идти, отправляться, ложиться спать
to go to press — идти в печать, печататься
You'd better go for the police. — Ты лучше сбегай за полицией.
д) заниматься (чем-л.); двигаться определённым образом (что-л. делая)The bus goes right to the centre of town. — Автобус ходит прямо до центра города.
The ship goes between the two islands. — Корабль курсирует между двумя островами.
ж) разг. двигаться определённым образом, идти определённым шагомto go above one's ground — идти, высоко поднимая ноги
2)а) следовать определённым курсом, идти (каким-л. путем) прям. и перен.the man who goes straight in spite of temptation — человек, который идёт не сбиваясь с пути, несмотря на соблазны
She will never go my way, nor, I fear, shall I ever go hers. — Она никогда не будет действовать так, как я, и, боюсь, я никогда не буду действовать так, как она.
б) прибегать (к чему-л.), обращаться (к кому-л.)3) ходить (куда-л.) регулярно, с какой-л. цельюWhen I was young, we went to church every Sunday. — Когда я был маленьким, мы каждое воскресенье ходили в церковь.
4)а) идти (от чего-л.), вести (куда-л.)The boundary here goes parallel with the river. — Граница идёт здесь вдоль реки.
б) выходить (куда-л.)This door goes outside. — Эта дверь выходит наружу.
5) происходить, случаться, развиваться, проистекатьThe annual dinner never goes better than when he is in the chair. — Ежегодный обед проходит лучше всего, когда он председательствует.
The game went so strangely that I couldn't possibly tell. — Игра шла так странно, что и не рассказать.
The election went against him. — Выборы кончились для него неудачно.
What has gone of...? — Что стало, что произошло с...?
Nobody in Porlock ever knew what has gone with him. — Никто в Порлоке так и не узнал, что с ним стало.
6)а) ухудшаться, исчезать ( в результате повреждения или старения)The battery in this watch is going. — Батарейка в часах садится.
Sometimes the eyesight goes forever. — Иногда зрение теряют навсегда.
I could feel my brain going. — Я чувствовал, что мой ум перестаёт работать.
You see that your father is going very fast. — Вы видите, что ваш отец очень быстро сдаёт.
б) ломаться; изнашиваться ( до дыр)The platform went. — Трибуна обрушилась.
About half past three the foremast went in three places. — Около половины четвёртого фок-мачта треснула в трёх местах.
The dike might go any minute. — Дамбу может прорвать в любую минуту.
My old sweater had started to go at the elbows. — Мой старый свитер начал протираться на локтях.
Syn:в) быть поражённым болезнью, гнить (о растениях, урожае)The crop is good, but the potato is going everywhere. — Урожай зерновых хорош, а картофель начинает повсюду гнить.
7) разг. умирать, уходить из жизниto go to one's own place — умереть, скончаться
to go aloft / off the hooks / off the stocks / to (the) pot разг. — отправиться на небеса, протянуть ноги, сыграть в ящик
Your brother's gone - died half-an-hour ago. — Ваш брат покинул этот мир - скончался полчаса назад.
Hope he hasn't gone down; he deserved to live. — Надеюсь, что он не умер; он заслужил того, чтобы жить.
The doctors told me that he might go off any day. — Доктора сказали мне, что он может скончаться со дня на день.
I hope that when I go out I shall leave a better world behind me. — Надеюсь, что мир станет лучше, когда меня не будет.
8)а) вмещаться, подходить (по форме, размеру)The space is too small, the bookcase won't go in. — Здесь слишком мало места, книжный шкаф сюда не войдёт.
Elzevirs go readily into the pocket. — Средневековые книги-эльзевиры легко входят в карман.
The thread is too thick to go into the needle. — Эта нитка слишком толста, чтобы пролезть в игольное ушко.
Three goes into fifteen five times. — Три содержится в пятнадцати пять раз.
All the good we can find about him will go into a very few words. — Всё хорошее, что мы в нём можем найти, можно выразить в нескольких словах.
б) соответствовать, подходить (по стилю, цвету, вкусу)This furniture would go well in any room. — Эта мебель подойдёт для любой комнаты.
I don't think these colours really go, do you? — Я не думаю, что эти цвета подходят, а ты как думаешь?
Oranges go surprisingly well with duck. — Апельсины отлично подходят к утке.
That green hat doesn't go with the blue dress. — Эта зелёная шляпа не идёт к синему платью.
в) помещаться (где-л.), постоянно храниться (где-л.)This box goes on the third shelf from the top. — Эта коробка стоит на третьей полке сверху.
This book goes here. — Эта книга стоит здесь (здесь её место).
He's short, as jockeys go. — Он довольно низкого роста, даже для жокея.
"How goes it, Joe?" - "Pretty well, as times go." — "Как дела, Джо?" - "По нынешним временам вполне сносно".
10) быть посланным, отправленным (о письме, записке)I'd like this letter to go first class. — Я хотел бы отправить это письмо первым классом.
11) проходить, пролетать ( о времени)This week's gone so fast - I can't believe it's Friday already. — Эта неделя прошла так быстро, не могу поверить, что уже пятница.
Time goes so fast when you're having fun. — Когда нам весело, время бежит.
Summer is going. — Лето проходит.
One week and half of another is already gone. — Уже прошло полторы недели.
12)а) пойти (на что-л.), быть потраченным (на что-л.; о деньгах)Whatever money he got it all went on paying his debt. — Сколько бы денег он ни получил, всё уходило на выплату долга.
Your money went towards a new computer for the school. — Ваши деньги пошли на новый компьютер для школы.
Not more than a quarter of your income should go in rent. — На арендную плату должно уходить не более четверти дохода.
б) уменьшаться, кончаться (о запасах, провизии)We were worried because the food was completely gone and the water was going fast. — Мы беспокоились, так как еда уже кончилась, а вода подходила к концу.
The cake went fast. — Пирог был тут же съеден.
в) исчезатьAll its independence was gone. — Вся его независимость исчезла.
One of the results of using those drugs is that the will entirely goes. — Одно из последствий приёма этих лекарств - полная потеря воли.
This feeling gradually goes off. — Это чувство постепенно исчезает.
13) уходить ( с работы), увольняться ( обычно не по собственному желанию)They can fire me, but I won't go quietly. — Они могут меня уволить, но я не уйду тихо.
14)а) издавать (какой-л.) звукto go bang — бахнуть, хлопнуть
to go crash / smash — грохнуть, треснуть
Clatter, clatter, went the horses' hoofs. — Цок, цок, цокали лошадиные копыта.
Something seemed to go snap within me. — Что-то внутри меня щёлкнуло.
Crack went the mast. — Раздался треск мачты.
Patter, patter, goes the rain. — Кап, кап, стучит дождь.
The clock on the mantelpiece went eight. — Часы на камине пробили восемь.
15)а) иметь хождение, быть в обращении ( о деньгах)б) циркулировать, передаваться, переходить из уст в устаNow the story goes that the young Smith is in London. — Говорят, что юный Смит сейчас в Лондоне.
16)My only order was, "Clear the road - and be damn quick about it." What I said went. — Я отдал приказ: "Очистить дорогу - и, чёрт возьми, немедленно!" Это тут же было выполнено.
- from the word GoHe makes so much money that whatever he says, goes. — У него столько денег, что всё, что он ни скажет, тут же выполняется.
anything goes, everything goes разг. — всё дозволено, всё сойдёт
Around here, anything goes. — Здесь всё разрешено.
Anything goes if it's done by someone you're fond of. — Всё сойдёт, если это всё сделано тем, кого ты любишь.
в) ( go about) начинать (что-л.; делать что-л.), приступать к (чему-л.)She went about her work in a cold, impassive way. — Холодно, бесстрастно она приступила к своей работе.
17) работать исправно ( об оборудовании)The church clock has not gone for twenty years. — Часы на церкви не ходили двадцать лет.
All systems go. — Всё работает нормально.
She felt her heart go in a most unusual manner. — Она почувствовала, что сердце у неё очень странно бьётся.
Syn:18) продаваться, расходиться (по какой-л. цене)to go for a song — идти за бесценок, ничего не стоить
Gone! — Продано! ( на аукционе)
There were perfectly good coats going at $23! —Там продавали вполне приличные куртки всего за 23 доллара.
Going at four pounds fifteen, if there is no advance. — Если больше нет предложений, то продаётся за четыре фунта пятнадцать шиллингов.
This goes for 1 shilling. — Это стоит 1 шиллинг.
The house went for very little. — Дом был продан за бесценок.
19) позволить себе, согласиться (на какую-л. сумму)Lewis consented to go as high as twenty-five thousand crowns. — Льюис согласился на такую большую сумму как двадцать пять тысяч крон.
I'll go fifty dollars for a ticket. — Я позволю себе купить билет за пятьдесят долларов.
20) разг. говорить21) эвф. сходить, сбегать ( в туалет)He's in the men's room. He's been wanting to go all evening, but as long as you were playing he didn't want to miss a note. (J. Wain) — Он в туалете. Ему туда нужно было весь вечер, но пока вы играли, он не хотел пропустить ни одной нотки.
22) ( go after)а) следовать за (кем-л.); преследоватьHalf the guards went after the escaped prisoners, but they got away free. — На поиски беглецов отправилась половина гарнизона, но они всё равно сумели скрыться.
б) преследовать цель; стремиться, стараться (сделать что-л.)Jim intends to go after the big prize. — Джим намерен выиграть большой приз.
I think we should go after increased production this year. — Думаю, в этом году нам надо стремиться увеличить производство.
в) посещать в качестве поклонника, ученика или последователя23) ( go against)а) противоречить, быть против (убеждений, желаний); идти вразрез с (чем-л.)to go against the grain, go against the hair — вызывать внутренний протест, быть не по нутру
I wouldn't advise you to go against the director. — Не советую тебе перечить директору.
It goes against my nature to get up early in the morning. — Рано вставать по утрам противно моей натуре.
The run of luck went against Mr. Nickleby. (Ch. Dickens) — Удача отвернулась от мистера Никльби.
Syn:б) быть не в пользу (кого-л.), закончиться неблагоприятно для (кого-л.; о соревнованиях, выборах)One of his many law-suits seemed likely to go against him. — Он, судя по всему, проигрывал один из своих многочисленных судебных процессов.
If the election goes against the government, who will lead the country? — Если на выборах проголосуют против правительства, кто же возглавит страну?
24) ( go at) разг.а) бросаться на (кого-л.)Our dog went at the postman again this morning. — Наша собака опять сегодня набросилась на почтальона.
Selina went at her again for further information. — Селина снова набросилась на неё, требуя дополнительной информации.
б) энергично браться за (что-л.)The students are really going at their studies now that the examinations are near. — Экзамены близко, так что студенты в самом деле взялись за учёбу.
25) ( go before)а) представать перед (чем-л.), явиться лицом к лицу с (чем-л.)When you go before the judge, you must speak the exact truth. — Когда ты выступаешь в суде, ты должен говорить чистую правду.
б) предлагать (что-л.) на рассмотрениеYour suggestion goes before the board of directors next week. — Совет директоров рассмотрит ваше предложение на следующей неделе.
Syn:26) ( go behind) не ограничиваться (чем-л.)27) ( go between) быть посредником между (кем-л.)The little girl was given a bar of chocolate as her payment for going between her sister and her sister's boyfriend. — Младшая сестра получила шоколадку за то, что была посыльной между своей старшей сестрой и её парнем.
28) ( go beyond)а) превышать, превосходить (что-л.)The money that I won went beyond my fondest hopes. — Сумма, которую я выиграл, превосходила все мои ожидания.
Be careful not to go beyond your rights. — Будь осторожен, не превышай своих прав.
б) оказаться трудным, непостижимым (для кого-л.)I was interested to hear the speaker, but his speech went beyond me. — Мне было интересно послушать докладчика, но его речь была выше моего понимания.
в) продвигаться дальше (чего-л.)I don't think this class will be able to go beyond lesson six. — Не думаю, что этот класс сможет продвинуться дальше шестого урока.
•- go beyond caring- go beyond endurance
- go beyond a joke29) (go by / under) называтьсяto go by / under the name of — быть известным под именем
Our friend William often goes by Billy. — Нашего друга Вильяма часто называют Билли.
He went under the name of Baker, to avoid discovery by the police. — Скрываясь от полиции, он жил под именем Бейкера.
30) ( go by) судить по (чему-л.); руководствоваться (чем-л.), действовать в соответствии с (чем-л.)to go by the book разг. — действовать в соответствии с правилами, педантично выполнять правила
You can't go by what he says, he's very untrustworthy. — Не стоит судить о ситуации по его словам, ему нельзя верить.
You make a mistake if you go by appearances. — Ты ошибаешься, если судишь о людях по внешнему виду.
I go by the barometer. — Я пользуюсь барометром.
Our chairman always goes by the rules. — Наш председатель всегда действует по правилам.
31) ( go for)а) стремиться к (чему-л.)I think we should go for increased production this year. — Думаю, в этом году нам надо стремиться увеличить производительность.
б) выбирать; любить, нравитьсяThe people will never go for that guff. — Людям не понравится эта пустая болтовня.
She doesn't go for whiskers. — Ей не нравятся бакенбарды.
в) разг. наброситься, обрушиться на (кого-л.)The black cow immediately went for him. — Чёрная корова немедленно кинулась на него.
The speaker went for the profiteers. — Оратор обрушился на спекулянтов.
г) становиться (кем-л.), действовать в качестве (кого-л.)I'm well made all right. I could go for a model if I wanted. — У меня отличная фигура. Я могла бы стать манекенщицей, если бы захотела.
д) быть принятым за (кого-л.), считаться (кем-л.), сходить за (кого-л.)He goes for a lawyer, but I don't think he ever studied or practised law. — Говорят, он адвокат, но мне кажется, что он никогда не изучал юриспруденцию и не работал в этой области.
е) быть действительным по отношению к (кому-л. / чему-л.), относиться к (кому-л. / чему-л.)that goes for me — это относится ко мне; это мое дело
I don't care if Pittsburgh chokes. And that goes for Cincinnati, too. (P. G. Wodehouse) — Мне всё равно, если Питсбург задохнётся. То же самое касается Цинциннати.
•- go for broke- go for a burton32) ( go into)а) входить, вступать; принимать участиеHe wanted to go into Parliament. — Он хотел стать членом парламента.
He went eagerly into the compact. — Он охотно принял участие в сделке.
The Times has gone into open opposition to the Government on all points except foreign policy. — “Таймс” встал в открытую оппозицию к правительству по всем вопросам, кроме внешней политики.
Syn:take part, undertakeб) впадать ( в истерику); приходить ( в ярость)the man who went into ecstasies at discovering that Cape Breton was an island — человек, который впал в экстаз, обнаружив, что мыс Бретон является островом
I nearly went into hysterics. — Я был на грани истерики.
в) начинать заниматься (чем-л. в качестве профессии, должности, занятия)He went keenly into dairying. — Он активно занялся производством молочных продуктов.
He went into practice for himself. — Он самостоятельно занялся практикой.
Hicks naturally went into law. — Хикс, естественно, занялся правом.
г) носить (о стиле в одежде; особенно носить траур)to go into long dresses, trousers, etc. — носить длинные платья, брюки
She shocked Mrs. Spark by refusing to go into full mourning. — Она шокировала миссис Спарк, отказываясь носить полный траур.
д) расследовать, тщательно рассматривать, изучатьWe cannot of course go into the history of these wars. — Естественно, мы не можем во всех подробностях рассмотреть историю этих войн.
•- go into details- go into detail
- go into abeyance
- go into action33) ( go off) разлюбить (что-л.), потерять интерес к (чему-л.)I simply don't feel anything for him any more. In fact, I've gone off him. — Я просто не испытываю больше к нему никаких чувств. По существу, я его разлюбила.
34) ( go over)а) перечитывать; повторятьThe schoolboy goes over his lesson, before going up before the master. — Ученик повторяет свой урок, прежде чем отвечать учителю.
He went over the explanation two or three times. — Он повторил объяснение два или три раза.
Syn:б) внимательно изучать, тщательно рассматривать; проводить осмотрWe went over the house thoroughly before buying it. — Мы тщательно осмотрели дом, прежде чем купить его.
I've asked the garage people to go over my car thoroughly. — Я попросил людей в сервисе тщательно осмотреть машину.
Harry and I have been going over old letters. — Гарри и я просматривали старые письма.
We must go over the account books together. — Нам надо вместе проглядеть бухгалтерские книги.
35) ( go through)а) просматривать (что-л.)It would take far too long to go through all the propositions. — Изучение всех предложений займёт слишком много времени.
б) пережить, перенести (что-л.)All that men go through may be absolutely the best for them. — Все испытания, которым подвергается человек, могут оказаться для него благом.
Syn:в) проходить (какие-л. этапы)The disease went through the whole city. — Болезнь распространилась по всему городу.
д) осматривать, обыскиватьThe girls were "going through" a drunken sailor. — Девицы обшаривали пьяного моряка.
е) износить до дыр (об одежде, обуви)ж) поглощать, расходовать (что-л.)36) ( go to)а) обращаться к (кому-л. / чему-л.)She need not go to others for her bons mots. — Ей нет нужды искать у других остроумные словечки.
б) переходить к (кому-л.) в собственность, доставаться (кому-л.)The house went to the elder son. — Дом достался старшему сыну.
The money I had saved went to the doctors. — Деньги, которые я скопил, пошли на докторов.
The dukedom went to his brother. — Титул герцога перешёл к его брату.
And the Oscar goes to… — Итак, «Оскар» достаётся…
в) быть составной частью (чего-л.); вести к (какому-л. результату)These are the bones which go to form the head and trunk. — Это кости, которые формируют череп и скелет.
Whole gardens of roses go to one drop of the attar. — Для того, чтобы получить одну каплю розового масла, нужны целые сады роз.
This only goes to prove the point. — Это только доказывает утверждение.
г) составлять, равняться (чему-л.)Sixteen ounces go to the pound. — Шестнадцать унций составляют один фунт.
How many go to a crew with you, captain? — Из скольких человек состоит ваша команда, капитан?
д) брать на себя (расходы, труд)Don't go to any trouble. — Не беспокойтесь.
Few publishers go to the trouble of giving the number of copies for an edition. — Немногие издатели берут на себя труд указать количество экземпляров издания.
The tenant went to very needless expense. — Арендатор пошёл на абсолютно ненужные расходы.
37) ( go under) относиться (к какой-л. группе, классу)This word goes under G. — Это слово помещено под G.
38) ( go with)а) быть заодно с (кем-л.), быть на чьей-л. сторонеMy sympathies went strongly with the lady. — Все мои симпатии были полностью на стороне леди.
б) сопутствовать (чему-л.), идти, происходить вместе с (чем-л.)Criminality habitually went with dirtiness. — Преступность и грязь обычно шли бок о бок.
Syn:в) понимать, следить с пониманием за (речью, мыслью)The Court declared the deed a nullity on the ground that the mind of the mortgagee did not go with the deed she signed. — Суд признал документ недействительным на том основании, что кредитор по закладной не понимала содержания документа, который она подписала.
г) разг. встречаться с (кем-л.), проводить время с (кем-л. - в качестве друга, подружки)The "young ladies" he had "gone with" and "had feelin's about" were now staid matrons. — "Молодые леди", с которыми он "дружил" и к которым он "питал чувства", стали солидными матронами.
39) ( go upon)You see, this gave me something to go upon. — Видишь ли, это дало мне хоть что-то, с чего я могу начать.
б) брать в свои руки; брать на себя ответственностьI cannot bear to see things botched or gone upon with ignorance. — Я не могу видеть, как берутся за дела либо халтурно, либо ничего в них не понимая.
40) (go + прил.)а) становиться ( обычно хуже)He went dead about three months ago. — Он умер около трех месяцев назад.
She went pale. — Она побледнела.
He went bankrupt. — Он обанкротился.
Syn:б) продолжать (какое-л.) действие, продолжать пребывать в (каком-л.) состоянииWe both love going barefoot on the beach. — Мы оба любим ходить босиком по пляжу.
Most of their work seems to have gone unnoticed. — Кажется, большая часть их работы осталась незамеченной.
The powers could not allow such an act of terrorism to go unpunished. — Власти не могут допустить, чтобы террористический акт прошёл безнаказанно.
41) (be going to do smth.) собираться ( выражает непосредственное или ближайшее будущее)It seems as if it were going to rain. — Такое впечатление, что сейчас пойдёт дождь.
Lambs are to be sold to those who are going to keep them. — Ягнята должны быть проданы тем, кто собирается их выращивать.
42) (go and do smth.) разг. пойти и сделать что-л.The fool has gone and got married. — Этот дурак взял и женился.
He might go and hang himself for all they cared. — Он может повеситься, им на это абсолютно наплевать.
Oh, go and pick up pizza, for heaven's sake! — Ради бога, пойди купи, наконец, пиццу.
•- go about- go across
- go ahead
- go along
- go away
- go back
- go before
- go by
- go down
- go forth
- go forward- go in- go off- go on- go out- go over- go round- go together- go under- go up••to go back a long way — давно знать друг друга, быть давними знакомыми
to go short — испытывать недостаток в чём-л.; находиться в стеснённых обстоятельствах
to go the way of nature / all the earth / all flesh / all living — скончаться, разделить участь всех смертных
to let oneself go — дать волю себе, своим чувствам
Go to Jericho / Bath / Hong Kong / Putney / Halifax! — Иди к чёрту! Убирайся!
- go far- go bush
- go ape
- go amiss
- go dry
- go astray
- go on instruments
- go a long way- go postal- Go to!
- Go to it!
- let it go at that
- go like blazes
- go with the tide
- go with the times
- go along with you!
- go easy
- go up King Street
- go figure
- go it
- go the extra mile
- go to the wall 2. сущ.; разг.1) движение, хождение, ходьба; уст. походкаHe has been on the go since morning. — Он с утра на ногах.
2)а) ретивость, горячность ( первоначально о лошадях); напористость, энергичность; бодрость, живость; рвениеThe job requires a man with a lot of go. — Для этой работы требуется очень энергичный человек.
Physically, he is a wonderful man - very wiry, and full of energy and go. — Физически он превосходен - крепкий, полный энергии и напористости.
Syn:б) энергичная деятельность; тяжелая, требующая напряжения работаBelieve me, it's all go with these tycoons, mate. — Поверь мне, приятель, это все деятельность этих заправил.
3) разг. происшествие; неожиданный поворот событий (то, которое вызывает затруднения)queer go, rum go — странное дело, странный поворот событий
And leave us to old Brown! that will be a nice go! — И оставь нас старику Брауну! это будет приятным сюрпризом!
4)а) попытка- have a goLet me have a go at fixing it. — Дай я попробую починить это.
Syn:б) соревнование, борьба; состязание на приз ( в боксе)Cost me five dollars the other day to see the tamest kind of a go. There wasn't a knockdown in ten rounds. — На днях я потратил пять долларов, чтобы увидеть самое мирное состязание. За десять раундов не было ни одного нокдауна.
в) приступ, припадок ( о болезни)5)а) количество чего-л., предоставляемое за один раз"The score!" he burst out. "Three goes o' rum!" (R. L. Stevenson, Treasure Island) — А деньги? - крикнул он. - За три кружки! (пер. Н. Чуковского)
а) бросок шара ( кегли)б) карт. "Мимо" (возглас игрока, объявляющего проход в криббидже)7) разг.а) успех, успешное делоб) соглашение, сделка••all the go, quite the go — последний крик моды
first go — первым делом, сразу же
- no goII [gɔ] сущ.; япон.го (настольная игра, в ходе которой двое участников по очереди выставляют на доску фишки-"камни", стремясь окружить "камни" противника своими и захватить как можно большую территорию) -
10 range
1. noun1) (row)range of mountains — Bergkette, die
2) (of subjects, interests, topics) Palette, die; (of musical instrument) Tonumfang, der; (of knowledge, voice) Umfang, der; (of income, department, possibility) Bereich, dersomething is out of or beyond sb's range — (lit. or fig.) etwas ist außerhalb jemandes Reichweite
3) (of telescope, missile, aircraft, etc.) Reichweite, die; (distance between gun and target) Schussweite, dieflying range — Flugbereich, der
up to a range of 5 miles — bis zu einem Umkreis von 5 Meilen
shoot at close or short/long range — aus kurzer/großer Entfernung schießen
experience something at close range — etwas in unmittelbarer Nähe erleben
5)[shooting] range — Schießstand, der; (at funfair) Schießbude, die
6) (testing site) Versuchsgelände, das7) (grazing ground) Weide[fläche], die2. intransitive verb1) (vary within limits) [Preise, Temperaturen:] schwanken, sich bewegen (from... to zwischen [+ Dat.]... und)2) (extend) [Klippen, Gipfel, Häuser:] sich hinziehen3) (roam) umherziehen (around, about in + Dat.); (fig.) [Gedanken:] umherschweifen3. transitive verbthe discussion ranged over... — die Diskussion erstreckte sich auf (+ Akk.)...
(arrange) aufreihen [Bücher, Tische]range oneself against somebody/something — (fig.) sich gegen jemanden/etwas zusammenschließen
* * *[rein‹] 1. noun1) (a selection or variety: a wide range of books for sale; He has a very wide range of interests.) die Bandbreite2) (the distance over which an object can be sent or thrown, sound can be heard etc: What is the range of this missile?; We are within range of / beyond the range of / out of range of their guns.) die Reichweite3) (the amount between certain limits: I'm hoping for a salary within the range $30,000 to $34,000; the range of a person's voice between his highest and lowest notes.) der Umfang4) (a row or series: a mountain range.) die Reihe5) (in the United States, land, usually without fences, on which cattle etc can graze.) das Weideland6) (a place where a person can practise shooting etc; a rifle-range.) der Schießstand7) (a large kitchen stove with a flat top.) der Küchenherd2. verb1) (to put in a row or rows: The two armies were ranged on opposite sides of the valley.) aufstellen2) (to vary between certain limits: Weather conditions here range between bad and dreadful / from bad to dreadful.) schwanken3) (to go, move, extend etc: His talk ranged over a number of topics.) sich erstrecken•- academic.ru/60234/ranger">ranger* * *range1[reɪnʤ]I. nthat is beyond my price \range das übersteigt meine finanziellen Möglichkeitento be out of \range außer Reichweite seinto be beyond [or out of] [or outside] sb's \range of competence/experience außerhalb jds Kompetenz-/Erfahrungsbereiches liegento be beyond [or out of] [or outside] /in sb's \range of hearing für jdn außer/in Hörweite seintemperature \range Temperaturbereich mnarrow \range enger Spielraumthe value of sterling fluctuated within a narrow \range yesterday der Wert des englischen Pfundes war gestern geringfügigen Schwankungen unterworfena wide \range of products ein breites Spektrum an Produktena wide \range of opinions eine große Meinungsvielfaltour full \range of cars is on display in our showroom die ganze Palette unserer Automodelle ist in unserem Ausstellungsraum zu sehen\range of instruments Instrumentarium nt\range of products Produktangebot nt\range of services Leistungsspektrum nt, Leistungsangebot nt, Serviceangebot nt\range of services and products Angebotspalette fyou can't miss the target at this close \range auf diese geringe Entfernung kannst du das Ziel nicht verfehlenat point-blank \range aus [aller]nächster Näheout of/within \range außer/in Schussweitemissile \range Raketenbasis frifle \range Schießstand mII. vi3. (deal with)a wide-ranging investigation eine umfassende Ermittlunga wide-ranging survey eine breit angelegte UmfrageIII. vt1. (arrange)▪ to \range sb jdn in Reih und Glied aufstellenthe crowd \ranged itself along the route of the procession die Menschenmenge reihte sich entlang des Prozessionsweges auf2. (count among)3. COMPUT▪ to \range sth etw ausrichten [o verschieben]range2[reɪnʤ]nrange3[reɪnʤ]n [Koch]herd mkitchen \range Küchenherd m* * *[reIndZ]1. n1) (= scope, distance covered) (of missile, telescope) Reichweite f; (of gun) Reichweite f, Schussweite f; (of vehicle) Fahrbereich m; (of plane) Flugbereich mat close or short/long range —
to be out of range — außer Reichweite sein; (of telescope) außer Sichtweite sein; (of gun) außer Schussweite sein
2) (= spread, selection) Reihe f; (of goods) Sortiment nt, Reihe f; (of colours) Skala f; (of patterns, sizes, models) Angebot nt, Auswahl f (of an +dat); (of interest, abilities) Palette fout of/within my price range —
a range of prices/temperatures/clients — unterschiedliche Preise pl/Temperaturen pl/Klienten pl
we have the whole range of models/prices — wir führen sämtliche Modelle/Waren in allen Preislagen
this is outside the range of the department/the committee — dies liegt außerhalb der Kompetenz dieser Abteilung/dieses Komitees
6) (= cooking stove) Koch- or Küchenherd mrange cattle — Freilandvieh nt
2. vt1) (= place in a row) aufstellen; objects aufstellen, anordnenthey ranged themselves along the pavement — sie stellten sich am Bürgersteig entlang auf
to range oneself with sb (fig) — sich auf jds Seite (acc) stellen
3) (= roam over) durchstreifen, durchziehen6) (COMPUT)ranged left/right — links-/rechtsbündig
3. vi1)(= extend)
to range (from... to) — gehen (von... bis); (temperature, value) liegen (zwischen... und)the discussion ranged from the president to the hot-water system — die Diskussion umfasste alles, vom Präsidenten bis zum Heißwassersystem
his interests range from skiing to chess — seine Interessen reichen vom Skifahren bis zum Schachspielen
the conversation ranged over a number of subjects —
his knowledge ranges over a wide field — er hat ein sehr umfangreiches Wissen
2) (= roam) streifento range over the area — im Gebiet umherstreifen
* * *range [reındʒ]A s1. Reihe f, Kette f:a range of trees eine Baumreihe3. (Koch-, Küchen) Herd m5. Entfernung f (zum Ziel), Abstand m:at a range of aus oder in einer Entfernung von;at close range aus nächster Nähe, aus kurzer Entfernung;find the range MIL sich einschießen;take the range die Entfernung schätzen7. Ausdehnung f, Umfang m, Skala f:a narrow range of choice eine kleine Auswahl;the range of his experience die Spannweite seiner Erfahrung8. WIRTSCH Kollektion f:a wide range (of goods) eine große Auswahl, ein großes Angebot;9. fig Bereich m, Spielraum m, Grenzen pl, auch TECH etc (z. B. Hör-, Mess-, Skalen)Bereich m, (Radar) Auffassbereich m, RADIO (Frequenz-, Wellen)Bereich m, Senderreichweite f:range (of activities) Betätigungsfeld n, Aktionsbereich;range of application Anwendungsbereich;range of reception (Funk) Empfangsbereich;range of uses Verwendungsbereich, Anwendungsmöglichkeiten pl;within range of vision in Sichtweite10. BOT, ZOOL Verbreitung(sgebiet) f(n)12. MUSa) Ton-, Stimmlage f13. Richtung f, Lage f14. besonders fig Bereich m, Gebiet n, Raum m:range of knowledge Wissensbereich;range of thought Ideenkreis m15. besonders US Weideland n:range cattle Freilandvieh n16. (ausgedehnte) Fläche17. (soziale) Klasse oder Schicht18. Streifzug m, Ausflug mB v/t1. (in Reihen) aufstellen oder anordnen, aufreihen2. einreihen, -ordnen:3. (systematisch) ordnen4. einordnen, -teilen, klassifizieren5. TYPO Br Typen ausgleichen, zurichten6. die Felder etc durchstreifen, -wandern9. besonders US das Vieh frei weiden lassen10. ein Teleskop etc einstellen11. Ballistik:a) die Flugbahn bestimmen fürb) ein Geschütz etc richtenc) eine Reichweite haben von, tragenC v/iwith mit)4. sich (in einer Reihe) aufstellen6. streifen, schweifen, wandern (auch Augen, Blicke):as far as the eye could range so weit das Auge reichte7. BOT, ZOOL verbreitet sein, vorkommen8. schwanken, variieren, sich bewegen ( alle:from … to …, between … and … zwischen dat … und …)10. die Entfernung messen* * *1. noun1) (row)range of mountains — Bergkette, die
2) (of subjects, interests, topics) Palette, die; (of musical instrument) Tonumfang, der; (of knowledge, voice) Umfang, der; (of income, department, possibility) Bereich, dersomething is out of or beyond sb's range — (lit. or fig.) etwas ist außerhalb jemandes Reichweite
3) (of telescope, missile, aircraft, etc.) Reichweite, die; (distance between gun and target) Schussweite, dieflying range — Flugbereich, der
shoot at close or short/long range — aus kurzer/großer Entfernung schießen
4) (series, selection) Kollektion, die5)[shooting] range — Schießstand, der; (at funfair) Schießbude, die
6) (testing site) Versuchsgelände, das7) (grazing ground) Weide[fläche], die2. intransitive verb1) (vary within limits) [Preise, Temperaturen:] schwanken, sich bewegen (from... to zwischen [+ Dat.]... und)2) (extend) [Klippen, Gipfel, Häuser:] sich hinziehen3) (roam) umherziehen (around, about in + Dat.); (fig.) [Gedanken:] umherschweifen3. transitive verbthe discussion ranged over... — die Diskussion erstreckte sich auf (+ Akk.)...
(arrange) aufreihen [Bücher, Tische]range oneself against somebody/something — (fig.) sich gegen jemanden/etwas zusammenschließen
* * *(missile) n.Reichweite f. (radio signal) n.Reichweite f. n.Auswahl m.Bandbreite f.Bereich -e m.Bildbereich (Mathematik) m.Entfernung f.Raum -¨e m.Wertebereich m. v.klassifizieren v. -
11 any
1. adjective1) (some)have you any wool/any statement to make? — haben Sie Wolle/[irgend]eine Erklärung abzugeben?
if you have any difficulties — wenn du irgendwelche Schwierigkeiten hast
not any — kein/keine
without any — ohne jeden/jede/jedes
have you any idea of the time? — hast du eine Ahnung, wie spät es ist?
2) (one) ein/einethere isn't any hood on this coat — dieser Mantel hat keine Kapuze
3) (all) jeder/jede/jedesto avoid any delay — um jede Verzögerung zu vermeiden
4) (every) jeder/jede/jedesany time I went there — jedes Mal od. immer, wenn ich dort hinging
[at] any time — jederzeit
[at] any time of day — zu jeder Tageszeit
5) (whichever) jeder/jede/jedes [beliebige]choose any [one] book/any books you like — suchen Sie sich (Dat.) irgendein Buch/irgendwelche Bücher aus
do it any way you like — machen Sie es, wie immer Sie wollen
[at] any time [now] — jederzeit
any day/minute [now] — jeden Tag/jede Minute
you can count on him any time — (coll.) du kannst dich jederzeit auf ihn verlassen
I'd prefer Mozart any day — (coll.) ich würde Mozart allemal (ugs.) od. jederzeit vorziehen
not [just] any house — nicht irgendein beliebiges Haus
take any amount you wish — nehmen Sie, soviel Sie wollen
any amount of — jede Menge (ugs.)
6) (an appreciable) ein nennenswerter/eine nennenswerte/ein nennenswertes2. pronoun1) (some) in condit., interrog., or neg. sentence (replacing sing. n.) einer/eine/ein[e]s; (replacing collect. n.) welcher/welche/welches; (replacing pl. n.) welchenot any — keiner/keine/kein[e]s/Pl. keine
I need to buy some sugar, we haven't got any at the moment — ich muss Zucker kaufen, wir haben im Augenblick keinen
Here are some sweets. Would you like any? — Hier sind ein paar Bonbons. Möchtest du welche?
hardly any — kaum welche/etwas
do you have any of them in stock? — haben Sie [irgend]welche davon vorrätig?
he is not having any of it — (fig. coll.) er will nichts davon wissen
2) (no matter which) irgendeiner / irgendeine / irgendein[e]s/irgendwelche Pl.3. adverbdo you feel any better today? — fühlen Sie sich heute [etwas] besser?
he didn't seem any [the] wiser after that — danach schien er auch nicht klüger zu sein
I can't wait any longer — ich kann nicht [mehr] länger warten
* * *['eni] 1. pronoun, adjective1) (one, some, no matter which: `Which dress shall I wear?' `Wear any (dress)'; `Which dresses shall I pack?' `Pack any (dresses)'.) irgendeiner/irgendeine/irgendeines2) ((in questions and negative sentences etc) one, some: John has been to some interesting places but I've never been to any; Have you been to any interesting places?; We have hardly any coffee left.) irgendwelcher/irgendwelche/irgendwelches2. adjective(every: Any schoolboy could tell you the answer.) jeder/jede/jedes3. adverb(at all; (even) by a small amount: Is this book any better than the last one?; His writing hasn't improved any.) irgendwie- academic.ru/3049/anybody">anybody- anyone
- anyhow
- anything
- anyway
- anywhere
- at any rate
- in any case* * *[eni, əni]I. adj inv, attrdo you have \any children/brothers and sisters? haben Sie Kinder/Geschwister?did you notice \any changes? hast du irgendwelche Veränderungen bemerkt?do you have \any problems? haben Sie [irgendwelche] Probleme?do you have [or have you got] \any basil? hätten Sie vielleicht etwas Basilikum?\any news about your application? hast du schon [irgend]etwas wegen deiner Bewerbung gehört?I don't think there'll be \any snow this Christmas ich glaube nicht, dass es dieses Jahr an Weihnachten schneien wirdthere wasn't \any butter in the house es war keine Butter im Hausyou mustn't do that on \any account du darfst das auf gar keinen Fall tunif you had \any friends, you would know what I mean wenn du Freunde hättest, wüsstest du, was ich meineif I had \any money, I would not hesitate wenn ich [etwas] Geld hätte, würde ich nicht zögernif she had \any experience, I'd give her the job wenn sie wenigstens etwas Erfahrung hätte, würde ich sie einstellenif you had \any time to spare, you could join us wenn du Zeit hast, kannst du ja nachkommen\any [at all] [irgend]ein(e)if I had \any plan at all, you'd be the first to know wenn ich auch nur irgendeinen Plan hätte, würdest du es als Erster erfahrenif there had been \any pedestrians I could have asked, I wouldn't have got lost wenn da irgendwelche Passanten gewesen wären, die ich hätte fragen können, hätte ich mich nicht verirrtvery few people, if \any, still remember him es gibt, wenn überhaupt, nur noch sehr wenige Menschen, die sich an ihn erinnernif it's of \any help [at all] to you, I could talk to your boss wenn dir das irgendwie hilft, könnte ich ja mal mit deinem Chef sprechenI love \any form of chocolate ich liebe jede Art von Schokoladeabsolutely \any food would be better than nothing at all wirklich [o absolut] jedes Essen wäre besser als überhaupt nichts\any complaints should be addressed to the hotel manager jegliche [o alle] Beschwerden sind an den Hoteldirektor zu richtenring me up \any time du kannst mich jederzeit anrufenin \any case, at \any rate ( fam: whatever happens) auf jeden Fall; (above and beyond that) überhauptthere's nothing on at the cinema and in \any case it's far too cold es läuft nichts im Kino und außerdem ist es sowieso viel zu kalt\any minute jeden Augenblick\any day/moment jeden Tag/Moment\any time now jederzeitat \any one time zu jeder Zeit5. (whichever you like) jede(r, s) [beliebige]; (with uncountables, pl n) alle; (not important which) irgendein(e); (with pl n) irgendwelcheyou could choose \any three items of clothing [you liked] man konnte sich drei Kleidungsstücke nach Belieben aussuchenyou can borrow \any books [you want] du kannst dir alle Bücher ausleihen, die du möchtest\any number beliebig vieleyou can take \any number of books [you want] du kannst beliebig viele Bücher mitnehmentake \any trousers from my wardrobe nimm einfach irgendeine Hose aus meinem SchrankI can't wear just \any old thing to my brother's wedding ich kann nicht jedes x-beliebige Teil zur Hochzeit meines Bruders tragen! famII. pronare \any of those pictures over there yours? sind von den Bildern da drüben welche von dir?have you seen \any of his films? hast du schon einen seiner Filme gesehen?do you have \any [at all]? haben Sie [überhaupt] welche?did \any of you hear anything? hat jemand von euch etwas gehört?2. (some of a quantity) welche(r, s)do you have \any basil? — I'm sorry, there isn't \any left hast du Basilikum? — ich fürchte, es ist keines mehr daif there's \any left, throw it away wenn noch was übrig ist, wirf es weg\any at all überhaupt welche(r, s)hardly \any kaum etwasis there \any of that lemon cake left? ist noch etwas von dem Zitronenkuchen übrig?we've got one copy here but we don't have \any to sell wir haben hier ein Exemplar, aber zum Verkaufen haben wir keineI haven't seen \any of his films ich habe keinen seiner Filme gesehendon't you have \any at all haben Sie denn überhaupt keine?not \any at all überhaupt keine(r, s)you've eaten all the chocolate without leaving \any for me! du hast die ganze Schokolade gegessen und mir nichts übrig gelassen!we're happy to welcome each and \any who wants to take part wir freuen uns über jeden Einzelnen, der mitmachen möchte\any of the cars/dresses jedes der Autos/Kleiderhave you got some gloves for me? — \any I have are torn hast du ein Paar Handschuhe für mich? — alle, die ich habe, sind zerschlissen5. (no important which) irgendeine(r, s); (replacing pl n) irgendwelche; (whichever you like) jede(r, s) [beliebige]; (replacing pl n) alleI need someone to give me a hand — \any of you will do einer muss mir zur Hand gehen — egal wer von euchwhich screws would you like? — \any would do welche Schrauben möchtest du? — egal welchewhich hat shall I wear? — \any that's not too sporty welchen Hut soll ich tragen? — irgendeinen, der nicht zu sportlich istcould I borrow a few of your books? — take \any kann ich mir ein paar deiner Bücher leihen? — nimm dir irgendwelche6.▶ to not have \any [of it] nichts davon wissen wollenhe wasn't \any good at acting Schauspielern lag ihm gar nichtif I have to stay here \any longer,... wenn ich noch länger hierbleiben muss,...none of us is getting \any younger wir werden alle nicht jüngercan't you drive \any faster? können Sie nicht etwas schneller fahren?are you feeling \any better? fühlst du dich [denn] etwas besser?I don't feel \any better mir geht es überhaupt [o gar] nicht besserthat didn't help \any das hat überhaupt nichts genutztno one need be \any the wiser kein muss davon erfahren\any more noch mehr2. (expressing termination)not \any longer/more nicht mehrI don't do yoga \any more ich mache kein Yoga mehrI can't tell you \any more than that ich kann dir nicht mehr als das sagenI don't expect we'll have \any more trouble from him ich glaube nicht, dass er uns noch weiteren Ärger bereitet* * *['enɪ]1. adj1) (in interrog, conditional, neg sentences) not translated (emph = any at all) (with sing n) irgendein(e); (with pl n) irgendwelche; (with uncountable n) etwasnot any — kein/keine
not ANY... at all — überhaupt kein/keine...
if I had any plan/ideas/money — wenn ich einen Plan/Ideen/Geld hätte
if I had ANY plan/ideas/money (at all) — wenn ich irgendeinen Plan/irgendwelche Ideen/(auch nur) etwas Geld hätte
if you think it'll do any good/ANY good (at all) — wenn du glaubst, dass es etwas/irgendetwas nützt
it won't do any good —
it wasn't any good or use (at all) you mustn't do that on any account — es nützte (überhaupt or gar) nichts das darfst du auf gar keinen Fall tun
2) (= no matter which) jede(r, s) (beliebige...); (with pl or uncountable n) alleany one will do — es ist jede(r, s) recht
any excuse will do —
you can have any book/books you can find — du kannst jedes Buch/alle Bücher haben, das/die du finden kannst
thank you – any time — danke! – bitte!
any old... (inf) — jede(r, s) x-beliebige... (inf)
See:→ old2. pron1) (in interrog, conditional, neg sentences) (replacing sing n) ein(e), welche(r, s); (replacing pl n) einige, welche; (replacing uncountable n) etwas, welcheI want to meet psychologists/a psychologist, do you know any? — ich würde gerne Psychologen/einen Psychologen kennenlernen, kennen Sie welche/einen?
I need some butter/stamps, do you have any? — ich brauche Butter/Briefmarken, haben Sie welche?
don't you have any (at all)? — haben Sie (denn) (gar or überhaupt) keinen/keine/keines?
he wasn't having any (of it/that) (inf) — er wollte nichts davon hören
the profits, if any — die eventuellen Gewinne
few, if any, will come — wenn überhaupt, werden nur wenige kommen
I'd like some tea/tomatoes if you have any — ich hätte gerne Tee, wenn Sie welchen haben/Tomaten, wenn Sie welche haben
if any of you can sing — wenn (irgend)jemand or (irgend)einer/-eine von euch singen kann
2) (= no matter which) alleany who do come... —
any that I have... — alle, die ich habe...
3. adv1) colder, bigger etc nochnot any colder/bigger etc — nicht kälter/größer etc
should he grow any bigger he'll... — wenn er noch mehr wächst, wird er...
2) (esp US inf = at all) überhaupt* * *any [ˈenı]A adj1. (in Frage- und Verneinungssätzen) (irgend)ein(e), einige pl, (irgend)welche pl, etwaige pl, etwas:not any (gar) keine;is there any hope? besteht noch (irgendwelche) Hoffnung?;have you got any money on you? haben Sie Geld bei sich?;there wasn’t any milk in the house es war keine Milch oder kein Tropfen Milch im Hause; → use C 2, etcany of these books will do jedes dieser Bücher genügt (für den Zweck);any cat will scratch jede Katze kratzt;come any time you like komm, wann immer du willst;at any time zu jeder Zeit, jederzeit;B pron sg und pl irgendein(er, e, es), irgendwelche pl:if there be any … sollten irgendwelche … sein;no money and no prospect of any kein Geld und keine Aussicht auf welchesC adv1. irgend(wie), ein wenig, etwas, (nur) noch, (noch) etwas:if these estimates are any close to accurate, … wenn diese Schätzungen auch nur annähernd stimmen, …;is he any happier now? ist er denn jetzt glücklicher?;he doesn’t live here any more er wohnt nicht mehr hier;any more? noch (etwas) mehr?;not any more than ebenso wenig wie;have you any more to say? haben Sie noch (irgend) etwas zu sagen?;this didn’t help matters any das nützte (der Sache) überhaupt nichts;he didn’t mind that any das hat ihm gar nichts ausgemacht* * *1. adjective1) (some)have you any wool/any statement to make? — haben Sie Wolle/[irgend]eine Erklärung abzugeben?
not any — kein/keine
without any — ohne jeden/jede/jedes
have you any idea of the time? — hast du eine Ahnung, wie spät es ist?
2) (one) ein/eine3) (all) jeder/jede/jedes4) (every) jeder/jede/jedesany time I went there — jedes Mal od. immer, wenn ich dort hinging
[at] any time — jederzeit
[at] any time of day — zu jeder Tageszeit
5) (whichever) jeder/jede/jedes [beliebige]choose any [one] book/any books you like — suchen Sie sich (Dat.) irgendein Buch/irgendwelche Bücher aus
do it any way you like — machen Sie es, wie immer Sie wollen
[at] any time [now] — jederzeit
any day/minute [now] — jeden Tag/jede Minute
you can count on him any time — (coll.) du kannst dich jederzeit auf ihn verlassen
I'd prefer Mozart any day — (coll.) ich würde Mozart allemal (ugs.) od. jederzeit vorziehen
not [just] any house — nicht irgendein beliebiges Haus
take any amount you wish — nehmen Sie, soviel Sie wollen
any amount of — jede Menge (ugs.)
6) (an appreciable) ein nennenswerter/eine nennenswerte/ein nennenswertes2. pronoun1) (some) in condit., interrog., or neg. sentence (replacing sing. n.) einer/eine/ein[e]s; (replacing collect. n.) welcher/welche/welches; (replacing pl. n.) welchenot any — keiner/keine/kein[e]s/Pl. keine
I need to buy some sugar, we haven't got any at the moment — ich muss Zucker kaufen, wir haben im Augenblick keinen
Here are some sweets. Would you like any? — Hier sind ein paar Bonbons. Möchtest du welche?
hardly any — kaum welche/etwas
do you have any of them in stock? — haben Sie [irgend]welche davon vorrätig?
he is not having any of it — (fig. coll.) er will nichts davon wissen
2) (no matter which) irgendeiner / irgendeine / irgendein[e]s/irgendwelche Pl.3. adverbdo you feel any better today? — fühlen Sie sich heute [etwas] besser?
he didn't seem any [the] wiser after that — danach schien er auch nicht klüger zu sein
I can't wait any longer — ich kann nicht [mehr] länger warten
* * *adj.beliebig adj.einer adj.irgendein adj.irgendeiner adj.irgendetwas adj.irgendwelch adj.jed adj.jeder adj. -
12 range
[rein‹] 1. noun1) (a selection or variety: a wide range of books for sale; He has a very wide range of interests.) udvalg; række2) (the distance over which an object can be sent or thrown, sound can be heard etc: What is the range of this missile?; We are within range of / beyond the range of / out of range of their guns.) rækkevidde3) (the amount between certain limits: I'm hoping for a salary within the range $30,000 to $34,000; the range of a person's voice between his highest and lowest notes.) område; interval4) (a row or series: a mountain range.) række; -række; kæde; -kæde5) (in the United States, land, usually without fences, on which cattle etc can graze.) græsseområde6) (a place where a person can practise shooting etc; a rifle-range.) skydebane7) (a large kitchen stove with a flat top.) komfur2. verb1) (to put in a row or rows: The two armies were ranged on opposite sides of the valley.) opstille2) (to vary between certain limits: Weather conditions here range between bad and dreadful / from bad to dreadful.) veksle; svinge3) (to go, move, extend etc: His talk ranged over a number of topics.) komme ind på•- ranger* * *[rein‹] 1. noun1) (a selection or variety: a wide range of books for sale; He has a very wide range of interests.) udvalg; række2) (the distance over which an object can be sent or thrown, sound can be heard etc: What is the range of this missile?; We are within range of / beyond the range of / out of range of their guns.) rækkevidde3) (the amount between certain limits: I'm hoping for a salary within the range $30,000 to $34,000; the range of a person's voice between his highest and lowest notes.) område; interval4) (a row or series: a mountain range.) række; -række; kæde; -kæde5) (in the United States, land, usually without fences, on which cattle etc can graze.) græsseområde6) (a place where a person can practise shooting etc; a rifle-range.) skydebane7) (a large kitchen stove with a flat top.) komfur2. verb1) (to put in a row or rows: The two armies were ranged on opposite sides of the valley.) opstille2) (to vary between certain limits: Weather conditions here range between bad and dreadful / from bad to dreadful.) veksle; svinge3) (to go, move, extend etc: His talk ranged over a number of topics.) komme ind på•- ranger -
13 go
ɡəu
1. 3rd person singular present tense - goes; verb1) (to walk, travel, move etc: He is going across the field; Go straight ahead; When did he go out?) ir2) (to be sent, passed on etc: Complaints have to go through the proper channels.) enviar, tramitar, pasar3) (to be given, sold etc: The prize goes to John Smith; The table went for $100.) vender(se), darse4) (to lead to: Where does this road go?) ir, llevar5) (to visit, to attend: He goes to school every day; I decided not to go to the movie.) ir, acudir6) (to be destroyed etc: This wall will have to go.) desaparecer, destruir, demoler7) (to proceed, be done: The meeting went very well.) ir, desarrollarse8) (to move away: I think it is time you were going.) irse, partir, marcharse9) (to disappear: My purse has gone!) desaparecer, esfumarse10) (to do (some action or activity): I'm going for a walk; I'm going hiking next week-end.) ir a11) (to fail etc: I think the clutch on this car has gone.) averiarse12) (to be working etc: I don't think that clock is going.) ir bien, funcionar13) (to become: These apples have gone bad.) volverse, ponerse14) (to be: Many people in the world regularly go hungry.) ir, ponerse, guardarse, colocarse15) (to be put: Spoons go in that drawer.) pasar, transcurrir16) (to pass: Time goes quickly when you are enjoying yourself.) valer, estar permitido, ser aceptable17) (to be used: All her pocket-money goes on sweets.) hacer18) (to be acceptable etc: Anything goes in this office.) ser, estar, tener19) (to make a particular noise: Dogs go woof, not miaow.) gastarse, utilizarse, usarse20) (to have a particular tune etc: How does that song go?) ser, decir21) (to become successful etc: She always makes a party go.) funcionar, triunfar, salir bien
2. noun1) (an attempt: I'm not sure how to do it, but I'll have a go.) intento2) (energy: She's full of go.) energía, empuje•- going
3. adjective1) (successful: That shop is still a going concern.) próspero, que funciona bien2) (in existence at present: the going rate for typing manuscripts.) actual, del momento•- go-ahead
4. noun(permission: We'll start as soon as we get the go-ahead.) luz verde, visto bueno- going-over
- goings-on
- no-go
- all go
- be going on for
- be going on
- be going strong
- from the word go
- get going
- give the go-by
- go about
- go after
- go against
- go along
- go along with
- go around
- go around with
- go at
- go back
- go back on
- go by
- go down
- go far
- go for
- go in
- go in for
- go into
- go off
- go on
- go on at
- go out
- go over
- go round
- go slow
- go steady
- go through
- go through with
- go too far
- go towards
- go up
- go up in smoke/flames
- go with
- go without
- keep going
- make a go of something
- make a go
- on the go
go1 n1. turnowhose go is it? ¿a quién le toca?2. intentocan I have a go? ¿puedo intentarlo yo?go2 vb1. ir / irsewho did you go with? ¿con quién fuiste?2. salir3. ir / salir4. funcionardoes this clock go? ¿funciona este reloj?5. volverse / quedarse6. desaparecermy wallet has gone! ¡ha desaparecido mi cartera!7. terminarse / acabarseall the cheese has gone se ha terminado el queso / no queda nada de quesohas the pain gone? ¿se te ha pasado el dolor?8. pasargotr[gəʊ]1 (energy) energía, empuje nombre masculino2 (turn) turno3 (try) intento4 (start) principio1 (gen) ir2 (leave) marcharse, irse; (bus, train, etc) salir■ let's go! ¡vámonos!3 (vanish) desaparecer4 (function) funcionar, marchar5 (become) volverse, ponerse, quedarse■ to go deaf volverse sordo,-a6 (fit) entrar, caber8 (be kept) guardarse9 (sell) venderse10 (progress) ir, marchar, andar11 (be spent on) irse, gastarse12 (be available) quedar, haber■ is there any more meat going? ¿queda algo de carne?13 (be acceptable) valer■ almost anything goes to win para ganar, casi todo vale14 (make a noise, gesture, etc) hacer15 (time - pass) pasar; (- be remaining) faltar16 (say) decir■ there she goes again otra vez con el mismo rollo, otra vez con la misma canción1 (make a noise) hacer2 (travel) hacer, recorrer■ they had only gone a mile when the car stopped sólo habían recorrido una milla cuando se les paró el cocheinterjection go!1 (starting races) ¡ya!■ ready, steady, go! ¡preparados, listos, ya!\SMALLIDIOMATIC EXPRESSION/SMALLit's no go es inútil, no hay nada que hacerto be all the go estar muy de modato go about one's business ocuparse de sus asuntosto be going to estar a punto de■ they were just going to start, when it started to rain estaban a punto de empezar, cuando la lluvia hizo acto de presenciato go one better than somebody superar a alguiento go too far ir demasiado lejos, pasarse de la raya, pasarseto go to sleep dormirseto have a go at somebody criticar a alguien, meterse con alguiento make a go of something tener éxito en algo1) proceed: irto go slow: ir despacioto go shopping: ir de compras2) leave: irse, marcharse, salirlet's go!: ¡vámonos!the train went on time: el tren salió a tiempo3) disappear: desaparecer, pasarse, irseher fear is gone: se le ha pasado el miedomy pen is gone!: ¡mi pluma desapareció!4) extend: ir, extenderse, llegarthis road goes to the river: este camino se extiende hasta el ríoto go from top to bottom: ir de arriba abajo5) function: funcionar, marcharthe car won't go: el coche no funcionato get something going: poner algo en marcha6) sell: venderseit goes for $15: se vende por $157) progress: ir, andar, seguirmy exam went well: me fue bien en el examenhow did the meeting go?: ¿qué tal la reunión?8) become: volverse, quedarsehe's going crazy: está volviéndose locothe tire went flat: la llanta se desinfló9) fit: caberit will go through the door: cabe por la puertaanything goes! : ¡todo vale!to go : faltaronly 10 days to go: faltan sólo 10 díasto go back on : faltar uno a (su promesa)to go bad spoil: estropearse, echarse a perderto go for : interesarse uno en, gustarle a uno (algo, alguien)I don't go for that: eso no me interesato go off explode: estallarto go with match: armonizar con, hacer juego congo v auxto be going to : ir aI'm going to write a letter: voy a escribir una cartait's not going to last: no va a durargo n, pl goes1) attempt: intento mto have a go at: intentar, probar2) success: éxito m3) energy: energía f, empuje mto be on the go: no parar, no descansargov.(§ p.,p.p.: went, gone) = andar v.(§pret: anduv-)• caminar v.• correr v.• funcionar v.• ir v.(§pres: voy, vas...), subj: vay-, imp: ib-, pret: fu-•)• marchar v.
I
1. gəʊ2)a) (move, travel) ir*who goes there? — ( Mil) ¿quién va?
are you going my way? — ¿vas hacia el mismo sitio que yo?
where do we go from here? — ¿y ahora qué hacemos?
b) (start moving, acting)go when the lights turn green — avanza or (fam) dale cuando el semáforo se ponga verde
ready, (get) set, go! — preparados or en sus marcas, listos ya!
here goes! — allá vamos (or voy etc)!
there you go — (colloq) ( handing something over) toma or aquí tienes; ( something is ready) ya está or listo
don't go telling everybody — (colloq) no vayas a contárselo a todo el mundo
3) (past p gone/been)a) ( travel to) ir*where are you going? — ¿adónde vas?
to go by car/bus/plane — ir* en coche/autobús/avión
to go on foot/horseback — ir* a pie/a caballo
to go for a walk/drive — ir* a dar un paseo/una vuelta en coche
to go to + inf — ir* a + inf
they've been to see the exhibition — han visitado la exposición, han estado en la exposición
to go and + inf — ir* a + inf
go and see what she wants — anda or vete a ver qué quiere
b) ( attend) ir*to go on a training course — hacer* un curso de capacitación
to go on a diet — ponerse* a régimen
to go -ing — ir* a + inf
to go swimming/hunting — ir* a nadar/cazar
4) (attempt, make as if to)to go to + inf — ir* a + inf
5) (leave, depart) \<\<visitor\>\> irse*, marcharse (esp Esp); \<\<busain\>\> salir*well, I must be going — bueno, me tengo que ir ya
to leave go — soltar*; let II 1) c)
6)a) ( pass) \<\<time\>\> pasarit's just gone nine o'clock — (BrE) son las nueve pasadas
the time goes quickly — el tiempo pasa volando or rápidamente
b) ( disappear) \<\<headache/fear\>\> pasarse or irse* (+ me/te/le etc); \<\<energy/confidence\>\> desaparecer*has the pain gone? — ¿se te (or le etc) ha pasado or ido el dolor?
c) \<\<money/food\>\> ( be spent) irse*; ( be used up) acabarsewhat do you spend it all on? - I don't know, it just goes — ¿en qué te lo gastas? - no sé, se (me) va como el agua
the money/cream has all gone — se ha acabado el dinero/la crema
to go on something: half his salary goes on drink — la mitad del sueldo se le va en bebida
7)a) ( be disposed of)that sofa will have to go — nos vamos (or se van etc) a tener que deshacer de ese sofá
b) ( be sold) vendersethe bread has all gone — no queda pan, el pan se ha vendido todo
the painting went for £1,000 — el cuadro se vendió en 1.000 libras
going, going, gone — a la una, a las dos, vendido
8)a) (cease to function, wear out) \<\<bulb/fuse\>\> fundirse; \<\<thermostat/fan/exhaust\>\> estropearseher memory/eyesight is going — está fallándole or está perdiendo la memoria/la vista
the brakes went as we... — los frenos fallaron cuando...
b) ( die) (colloq) morir*9) to goa) ( remaining)I still have 50 pages to go — todavía me faltan or me quedan 50 páginas
b) ( take away) (AmE)10)a) ( lead) \<\<path/road\>\> ir*, llevarb) (extend, range) \<\<road/railway line\>\> ir*it only goes as far as Croydon — sólo va or llega hasta Croydon
to go from... to... — \<\<prices/ages/period\>\> ir* de... a... or desde... hasta...
11)a) ( have place) ir*; ( fit) caber*; see also go in, go intob) ( be divisible)5 into 11 won't o doesn't go — 11 no es divisible por 5
12)a) ( become)to go blind/deaf — quedarse ciego/sordo
to go crazy — volverse* loco
to go mouldy — (BrE) enmohecerse*
to go sour — agriarse, ponerse* agrio
b) (be, remain)to go barefoot/naked — ir* or andar* descalzo/desnudo
13) (turn out, proceed, progress) ir*how are things going? — ¿cómo van or andan las cosas?
14)a) ( be available) (only in -ing form)I'll take any job that's going — estoy dispuesto a aceptar el trabajo que sea or cualquier trabajo que me ofrezcan
is there any coffee going? — (BrE) ¿hay café?
b) ( be in general)it's not expensive as dishwashers go — no es caro, para lo que cuestan los lavavajillas
15)a) (function, work) \<\<heater/engine/clock\>\> funcionarto have a lot going for one — tener* muchos puntos a favor
to have a good thing going: we've got a good thing going here — esto marcha muy bien
b)to get going: the car's OK once it gets going el coche marcha bien una vez que arranca; I find it hard to get going in the mornings me cuesta mucho entrar en acción por la mañana; it's late, we'd better get going es tarde, más vale que nos vayamos; to get something going: we tried to get a fire going tratamos de hacer fuego; we need some music to get the party going hace falta un poco de música para animar la fiesta; to get somebody going: all this stupid nonsense really gets me going — estas estupideces me sacan de quicio
c)to keep going — ( continue to function) aguantar; ( not stop) seguir*
to keep a project going — mantener* a flote un proyecto
16) (continue, last out) seguir*how long can you go before you need a break? — ¿cuánto aguantas sin descansar?
we can go for weeks without seeing a soul — podemos estar or pasar semanas enteras sin ver un alma
17)a) ( sound) \<\<bell/siren\>\> sonar*b) (make sound, movement) hacer*18)a) ( contribute)to go to + inf: everything that goes to make a good school todo lo que contribuye a que una escuela sea buena; that just goes to prove my point eso confirma lo que yo decía or prueba que tengo razón; it just goes to show: we can't leave them on their own — está visto que no los podemos dejar solos
b) ( be used)to go toward something/to + inf: all their savings are going toward the trip van a gastar todos sus ahorros en el viaje; the money will go to pay the workmen — el dinero se usará para pagar a los obreros
19) (run, be worded) \<\<poem/prayer\>\> decir*how does the song go? — ¿cómo es la (letra/música de la) canción?
20)a) ( be permitted)anything goes — todo vale, cualquier cosa está bien
b) (be necessarily obeyed, believed)what the boss says goes — lo que dice el jefe, va a misa
c) (match, suit) pegar*, ir*that shirt and that tie don't really go — esa camisa no pega or no va or no queda bien con esa corbata; see also go together, go with
2.
vt ( say) (colloq) ir* y decir* (fam)that's enough of that, he goes — -ya está bueno -va y dice
3.
v aux (only in -ing form)to be going to + infa) ( expressing intention) ir* a + infI was just going to make some coffee — iba a or estaba por hacer café
b) (expressing near future, prediction) ir* a + infPhrasal Verbs:- go about- go after- go ahead- go along- go at- go away- go back- go below- go by- go down- go for- go in- go into- go off- go on- go out- go over- go past- go round- go to- go under- go up- go with
II
1) ca) ( attempt)he emptied the bottle at o in one go — vació la botella de un tirón or de una sentada (fam)
go at something/-ing: it's my first go at writing for radio es la primera vez que escribo para la radio; I want to have a go at learning Arabic quiero intentar aprender árabe; have a go prueba a ver, inténtalo; I've had a good go at the kitchen le he dado una buena pasada or un buen repaso a la cocina; it's no go es imposible; to give something a go (BrE) intentar algo; to have a go at somebody (colloq): she had a go at me for not having told her se la agarró conmigo por no habérselo dicho (fam); to make a go of something — sacar* algo adelante
b) ( turn)whose go is it? — ¿a quién le toca?
c) ( chance to use)can I have a go on your typewriter? — ¿me dejas probar tu máquina de escribir?
2) u (energy, drive) empuje m, dinamismo m(to be) on the go: I've been on the go all morning no he parado en toda la mañana; he's got three jobs on the go — (BrE) está haciendo tres trabajos a la vez
III
adjective (pred)[ɡǝʊ] (vb: pt went) (pp gone) (N: pl goes) When go is part of a set combination such as go cheap, go far, go down the tube, look up the other word.all systems go — todo listo or luz verde para despegar
1. INTRANSITIVE VERB1) (=move, travel) ir•
to go and do sth — ir a hacer algonow you've gone and done it! * — ¡ahora sí que la has hecho buena!
to go and see sb, go to see sb — ir a ver a algn
•
to go along a corridor — ir por un pasillo•
we can talk as we go — podemos hablar por el caminoadd the sugar, stirring as you go — añada el azúcar, removiendo al mismo tiempo, añada el azúcar, sin dejar de remover
•
to go at 30 mph — ir a 30 millas por hora•
to go by car/bicycle — ir en coche/bicicleta•
the train goes from London to Glasgow — el tren va de Londres a Glasgow•
to go on a journey — ir de viaje•
there he goes! — ¡ahí va!•
to go to a party — ir a una fiestathe child went to his mother — el niño fue a or hacia su madre
•
where do we go from here? — (fig) ¿qué hacemos ahora?•
halt, who goes there? — alto, ¿quién va or vive?2) (=depart) [person] irse, marcharse; [train, coach] salirI'm going now — me voy ya, me marcho ya
"where's Judy?" - "she's gone" — -¿dónde está Judy? -se ha ido or se ha marchado
"food to go" — (US) "comida para llevar"
3) euph (=die) irse4) (=disappear) [object] desaparecer; [money] gastarse; [time] pasar•
the cake is all gone — se ha acabado todo el pastel•
gone are the days when... — ya pasaron los días cuando...•
that sideboard will have to go — tendremos que deshacernos de ese aparador•
military service must go! — ¡fuera con el servicio militar!•
there goes my chance of promotion! — ¡adiós a mi ascenso!missing 1., 1)•
only two days to go — solo faltan dos días5) (=be sold) venderse ( for por, en)it went for £100 — se vendió por or en 100 libras
going, going, gone! — (at auction) ¡a la una, a las dos, a las tres!
6) (=extend) extenderse, llegar•
the garden goes down to the lake — el jardín se extiende or llega hasta el lago•
money doesn't go far nowadays — hoy día el dinero apenas da para nada7) (=function) [machine] funcionarit's a magnificent car but it doesn't go — es un coche magnífico, pero no funciona
the washing machine was going so I didn't hear the phone — la lavadora estaba en marcha, así es que no oí el teléfono
to make sth go, to get sth going — poner algo en marcha
8) (=endure) aguantarI don't know how much longer we can go without food — no sé cuánto tiempo más podremos aguantar sin comida
to go hungry/thirsty — pasar hambre/sed
9) (with activities, hobbies)to go fishing/riding/swimming — ir a pescar/montar a caballo/nadar
•
to go for a walk — dar un paseoto go for a swim — ir a nadar or a bañarse
10) (=progress) ir•
how did the exam go? — ¿cómo te fue en el examen?how's it going? * —
how goes it? * —
what goes? — (US) * ¿qué tal? *, ¿qué tal va? *, ¡qué hubo! (Mex, Chile) *
•
to make a party go (with a swing) — dar ambiente a una fiesta•
all went well for him until... — todo le fue bien hasta que...mustard and lamb don't go, mustard doesn't go with lamb — la mostaza no va bien con el cordero, la mostaza no pega con el cordero *
cava goes well with anything — el cava va bien or combina con todo
12) (=become)For phrases with go and an adjective, such as to go bad, go soft, go pale, you should look under the adjective.to go red/green — ponerse rojo/verde
you're not going to go all sentimental/shy/religious on me! — ¡no te me pongas sentimental/tímido/religioso! *, ¡no te hagas el sentimental/tímido/religioso conmigo!
to go communist — [constituency, person] volverse comunista
•
to go mad — (lit, fig) volverse locoSee:BECOME, GO, GET in become13) (=fit) caber4 into 12 goes 3 times — 12 entre cuatro son tres, 12 dividido entre cuatro son tres
14) (=be accepted) valersay•
that goes for me too — (=applies to me) eso va también por mí; (=I agree) yo también estoy de acuerdo15) (=fail) [material] desgastarse; [chair, branch] romperse; [elastic] ceder; [fuse, light bulb] fundirse; [sight, strength] fallar•
his health is going — su salud se está resintiendo•
his hearing/ mind is going — está perdiendo el oído/la cabeza•
his nerve was beginning to go — estaba empezando a perder la sangre fría•
her sight is going — le está empezando a fallar la vista•
my voice has gone — me he quedado afónico16) (=be kept) irwhere does this book go? — ¿dónde va este libro?
17) (=be available)is there any tea going? — (=is there any left?) ¿queda té?; (=will you get me one?) ¿me haces un té?
18) (=get underway)whose turn is it to go? — (in game) ¿a quién le toca?, ¿quién va ahora?
go! — (Sport) ¡ya!
•
all systems go — (Space) (also fig) todo listo- there you go again!19) (=be destined) [inheritance] pasar; [fund] destinarse•
all his money goes on drink — se le va todo el dinero en alcohol•
the inheritance went to his nephew — la herencia pasó a su sobrino•
the money will go towards the holiday — el dinero será para las vacaciones20) (=sound) [doorbell, phone] sonar21) (=run)how does that song go? — [tune] ¿cómo va esa canción?; [words] ¿cómo es la letra de esa canción?
the story goes that... — según dicen...
22) (=do) hacer23) * (=go to the toilet) ir al baño•
it's a fairly good garage as garages go — es un garaje bastante bueno, para como son normalmente los garajeshe's not bad, as estate agents go — no es un mal agente inmobiliario, dentro de lo que cabe
•
let's get going! — (=be on our way) ¡vamos!, ¡vámonos!, ¡ándale! (Mex); (=start sth) ¡manos a la obra!, ¡adelante!to get going on or with sth — ponerse con algo
I've got to get going on or with my tax — tengo que ponerme con los impuestos
once he gets going... — una vez que se pone..., una vez que empieza...
•
to keep going — (=moving forward) seguir; (=enduring) resistir, aguantar; (=functioning) seguir funcionandoto keep sb going: this medicine kept him going — esta medicina le daba fuerzas para seguir
a cup of coffee is enough to keep him going all morning — una taza de café le basta para funcionar toda la mañana
enough money to keep them going for a week or two — suficiente dinero para que pudiesen tirar * or funcionar una o dos semanas
•
to keep sth going, the workers are trying to keep the factory going — los trabajadores están intentando mantener la fábrica en funcionamiento or en marchalet (me) go! — ¡suéltame!
you're wrong, but we'll let it go — no llevas razón, pero vamos a dejarlo así
to let o.s. go — (physically) dejarse, descuidarse; (=have fun) soltarse el pelo *
far 1., 2)•
to let go of sth/sb — soltar algo/a algn2. TRANSITIVE VERB1) (=travel) [+ route] hacerwhich route does the number 29 go? — ¿qué itinerario hace el 29?
which way are you going? — ¿por dónde vais a ir?, ¿qué camino vais a tomar?
we had only gone a few kilometres when... — solo llevábamos unos kilómetros cuando...
distance 1., 1)to go it —
2) (=make) hacerthe car went "bang!" — el coche hizo "bang"
3) * (=say) soltar *"shut up!" he goes — -¡cállate! -suelta
he goes to me, "what do you want?" — va y me dice or me suelta: -¿qué quieres? *
4) (Gambling) (=bet) apostarhe went £50 on the red — apostó 50 libras al rojo
I can only go £15 — solo puedo llegar a 15 libras
5) *- go one better- go it alone3.MODAL VERB irI'm going/I was going to do it — voy/iba a hacerlo
to go doing sththere's going to be trouble — se va a armar un lío *, va a haber follón *
don't go getting upset * — venga, no te enfades
to go looking for sth/sb — ir a buscar algo/a algn
4. NOUN1) (=turn)whose go is it? — ¿a quién le toca?
2) (=attempt) intento m•
to have a go (at doing sth) — probar (a hacer algo)shall I have a go? — ¿pruebo yo?, ¿lo intento yo?
to have another go — probar otra vez, intentarlo otra vez
•
at or in one go — de un (solo) golpe3) * (=bout)they've had a rough go of it — lo han pasado mal, han pasado una mala racha
4) * (=energy) empuje m, energía f•
to be full of go — estar lleno de empuje or energía•
there's no go about him — no tiene empuje or energía5) * (=success)•
to make a go of sth — tener éxito en algo6)- have a go at sbon the go —
5.ADJECTIVE(Space)all systems are go — (lit, fig) todo listo
See:COME, GO in come- go about- go after- go ahead- go along- go at- go away- go back- go below- go by- go down- go for- go in- go into- go off- go on- go out- go over- go round- go to- go under- go up- go with* * *
I
1. [gəʊ]2)a) (move, travel) ir*who goes there? — ( Mil) ¿quién va?
are you going my way? — ¿vas hacia el mismo sitio que yo?
where do we go from here? — ¿y ahora qué hacemos?
b) (start moving, acting)go when the lights turn green — avanza or (fam) dale cuando el semáforo se ponga verde
ready, (get) set, go! — preparados or en sus marcas, listos ya!
here goes! — allá vamos (or voy etc)!
there you go — (colloq) ( handing something over) toma or aquí tienes; ( something is ready) ya está or listo
don't go telling everybody — (colloq) no vayas a contárselo a todo el mundo
3) (past p gone/been)a) ( travel to) ir*where are you going? — ¿adónde vas?
to go by car/bus/plane — ir* en coche/autobús/avión
to go on foot/horseback — ir* a pie/a caballo
to go for a walk/drive — ir* a dar un paseo/una vuelta en coche
to go to + inf — ir* a + inf
they've been to see the exhibition — han visitado la exposición, han estado en la exposición
to go and + inf — ir* a + inf
go and see what she wants — anda or vete a ver qué quiere
b) ( attend) ir*to go on a training course — hacer* un curso de capacitación
to go on a diet — ponerse* a régimen
to go -ing — ir* a + inf
to go swimming/hunting — ir* a nadar/cazar
4) (attempt, make as if to)to go to + inf — ir* a + inf
5) (leave, depart) \<\<visitor\>\> irse*, marcharse (esp Esp); \<\<bus/train\>\> salir*well, I must be going — bueno, me tengo que ir ya
to leave go — soltar*; let II 1) c)
6)a) ( pass) \<\<time\>\> pasarit's just gone nine o'clock — (BrE) son las nueve pasadas
the time goes quickly — el tiempo pasa volando or rápidamente
b) ( disappear) \<\<headache/fear\>\> pasarse or irse* (+ me/te/le etc); \<\<energy/confidence\>\> desaparecer*has the pain gone? — ¿se te (or le etc) ha pasado or ido el dolor?
c) \<\<money/food\>\> ( be spent) irse*; ( be used up) acabarsewhat do you spend it all on? - I don't know, it just goes — ¿en qué te lo gastas? - no sé, se (me) va como el agua
the money/cream has all gone — se ha acabado el dinero/la crema
to go on something: half his salary goes on drink — la mitad del sueldo se le va en bebida
7)a) ( be disposed of)that sofa will have to go — nos vamos (or se van etc) a tener que deshacer de ese sofá
b) ( be sold) vendersethe bread has all gone — no queda pan, el pan se ha vendido todo
the painting went for £1,000 — el cuadro se vendió en 1.000 libras
going, going, gone — a la una, a las dos, vendido
8)a) (cease to function, wear out) \<\<bulb/fuse\>\> fundirse; \<\<thermostat/fan/exhaust\>\> estropearseher memory/eyesight is going — está fallándole or está perdiendo la memoria/la vista
the brakes went as we... — los frenos fallaron cuando...
b) ( die) (colloq) morir*9) to goa) ( remaining)I still have 50 pages to go — todavía me faltan or me quedan 50 páginas
b) ( take away) (AmE)10)a) ( lead) \<\<path/road\>\> ir*, llevarb) (extend, range) \<\<road/railway line\>\> ir*it only goes as far as Croydon — sólo va or llega hasta Croydon
to go from... to... — \<\<prices/ages/period\>\> ir* de... a... or desde... hasta...
11)a) ( have place) ir*; ( fit) caber*; see also go in, go intob) ( be divisible)5 into 11 won't o doesn't go — 11 no es divisible por 5
12)a) ( become)to go blind/deaf — quedarse ciego/sordo
to go crazy — volverse* loco
to go mouldy — (BrE) enmohecerse*
to go sour — agriarse, ponerse* agrio
b) (be, remain)to go barefoot/naked — ir* or andar* descalzo/desnudo
13) (turn out, proceed, progress) ir*how are things going? — ¿cómo van or andan las cosas?
14)a) ( be available) (only in -ing form)I'll take any job that's going — estoy dispuesto a aceptar el trabajo que sea or cualquier trabajo que me ofrezcan
is there any coffee going? — (BrE) ¿hay café?
b) ( be in general)it's not expensive as dishwashers go — no es caro, para lo que cuestan los lavavajillas
15)a) (function, work) \<\<heater/engine/clock\>\> funcionarto have a lot going for one — tener* muchos puntos a favor
to have a good thing going: we've got a good thing going here — esto marcha muy bien
b)to get going: the car's OK once it gets going el coche marcha bien una vez que arranca; I find it hard to get going in the mornings me cuesta mucho entrar en acción por la mañana; it's late, we'd better get going es tarde, más vale que nos vayamos; to get something going: we tried to get a fire going tratamos de hacer fuego; we need some music to get the party going hace falta un poco de música para animar la fiesta; to get somebody going: all this stupid nonsense really gets me going — estas estupideces me sacan de quicio
c)to keep going — ( continue to function) aguantar; ( not stop) seguir*
to keep a project going — mantener* a flote un proyecto
16) (continue, last out) seguir*how long can you go before you need a break? — ¿cuánto aguantas sin descansar?
we can go for weeks without seeing a soul — podemos estar or pasar semanas enteras sin ver un alma
17)a) ( sound) \<\<bell/siren\>\> sonar*b) (make sound, movement) hacer*18)a) ( contribute)to go to + inf: everything that goes to make a good school todo lo que contribuye a que una escuela sea buena; that just goes to prove my point eso confirma lo que yo decía or prueba que tengo razón; it just goes to show: we can't leave them on their own — está visto que no los podemos dejar solos
b) ( be used)to go toward something/to + inf: all their savings are going toward the trip van a gastar todos sus ahorros en el viaje; the money will go to pay the workmen — el dinero se usará para pagar a los obreros
19) (run, be worded) \<\<poem/prayer\>\> decir*how does the song go? — ¿cómo es la (letra/música de la) canción?
20)a) ( be permitted)anything goes — todo vale, cualquier cosa está bien
b) (be necessarily obeyed, believed)what the boss says goes — lo que dice el jefe, va a misa
c) (match, suit) pegar*, ir*that shirt and that tie don't really go — esa camisa no pega or no va or no queda bien con esa corbata; see also go together, go with
2.
vt ( say) (colloq) ir* y decir* (fam)that's enough of that, he goes — -ya está bueno -va y dice
3.
v aux (only in -ing form)to be going to + infa) ( expressing intention) ir* a + infI was just going to make some coffee — iba a or estaba por hacer café
b) (expressing near future, prediction) ir* a + infPhrasal Verbs:- go about- go after- go ahead- go along- go at- go away- go back- go below- go by- go down- go for- go in- go into- go off- go on- go out- go over- go past- go round- go to- go under- go up- go with
II
1) ca) ( attempt)he emptied the bottle at o in one go — vació la botella de un tirón or de una sentada (fam)
go at something/-ing: it's my first go at writing for radio es la primera vez que escribo para la radio; I want to have a go at learning Arabic quiero intentar aprender árabe; have a go prueba a ver, inténtalo; I've had a good go at the kitchen le he dado una buena pasada or un buen repaso a la cocina; it's no go es imposible; to give something a go (BrE) intentar algo; to have a go at somebody (colloq): she had a go at me for not having told her se la agarró conmigo por no habérselo dicho (fam); to make a go of something — sacar* algo adelante
b) ( turn)whose go is it? — ¿a quién le toca?
c) ( chance to use)can I have a go on your typewriter? — ¿me dejas probar tu máquina de escribir?
2) u (energy, drive) empuje m, dinamismo m(to be) on the go: I've been on the go all morning no he parado en toda la mañana; he's got three jobs on the go — (BrE) está haciendo tres trabajos a la vez
III
adjective (pred)all systems go — todo listo or luz verde para despegar
-
14 mean
{mi:n}
I. 1. посредствен, незначителен, слаб, скромен
no MEAN achievement значително постижение
to be no MEAN scholar добър/способен учен съм
the MEANest citizen най-скромният/обикновеният гражданин
2. беден, бедняшки, сиромашки, скромен
3. долен, подъл, безчестен
4. дребнав, тесногръд, ограничен
MEAN souls дребни души (ци)
5. скъпернически, стиснат
6. ам. разг. лош, зъл, жесток
7. ам. разг. виновен, гузен
8. ам. в лошо настроение, неразположен
9. ам. sl. отличен, изкусен
to play a MEAN guitar отличен китарист съм
II. a среден (и мат.)
MEANtime средно (слънчево) време
in the MEANtime/while междувременно
III. 1. среда, средина
the golden/happy MEAN златната среда
2. мат. средно число
3. pl с гл. в sing средство, начин, способ, средства
by MEANs of посредством, с, чрез
by all (manner of) MEANs непременно, на всяка цена, разбира се
by no (manner of) MEANs по никакъв начин
by any MEANs по какъвто и да е начин
by some MEANs or other по един или друг начин
a MEANs to an end начин/средства за постигане на определена цел
4. рl средства, състояние, богатство
the MEANs of production средствата за производство
MEANs test имотен ценз
man of MEANs заможен/състоятелен човек
to live within one's MEANs живея според средствата си, простирам се според чергата си
to live above/beyond one's MEANs живея не според средствата си
IV. 1. знача, означавам (за дума и пр.)
2. възнамерявам, имам намерение
he MEANs to succeed решен е да успее
he MEAN s no harm to anyone никому не мисли зло
to MEAN ill by someone имам лоши намерения спрямо някого, мисля някому злото
to MEAN kindly/well by someone имам добри намерения спрямо/желая доброто на някого
3. знача, означавам
it will MEAN working overtime това ще означава да работим извънредно
4. предназначавам, (предварително) определям, предопределям (for за)
I MEAN it to be used определил съм го за използуване
this present is meant for you този подарък е за теб
he was meant for a soldier имаше качества за войник, гласяха го за войник
5. искам да кажа, имам предвид, имам за цел, подразбирам
I MEAN to say искам да кажа (that)
I MEAN what I say говоря ceриозно, не се шегувам
what do you MEAN by (saying) that? какво искаш да кажеш с това? как смееш да кажеш такова нещо? I meant it/it was meant as a joke казах го на шега
you broke my best vase! -I didn't MEAN to ти счупи най-хубавата ми ваза! -без да искам
I didn't MEAN to hurt your feelings не съм искал да те обидя
I did not MEAN you нямах теб предвид
6. имам значение
от значение съм (to за)* * *{mi:n} a 1. посредствен, незначителен, слаб; скромен; no mean achie(2) {mi:n} а среден (и мат.); meantime средно (слънчево) време; in {3} {mi:n} n 1. среда, средина; the golden/happy mean златната сред{4} {mi:n} v (meant {ment}) 1. знача, означавам (за дума и пр.* * *среден; способ; стиснат; убог; тъкмя; скромен; скъпернически; слаб; сиромашки; ограничен; определям; опърпан; означавам; оскъден; посредствен; предназначавам; презрян; предопределям; бедня; беден; безчестен; възнамерявам; дрипав; глася; долен; дребнав; долнопробен; жесток; засрамен; знача; зъл; недостатъчен; начин; низък;* * *1. a means to an end начин/средства за постигане на определена цел 2. by all (manner of) means непременно, на всяка цена, разбира се 3. by any means по какъвто и да е начин 4. by means of посредством, с, чрез 5. by no (manner of) means по никакъв начин 6. by some means or other по един или друг начин 7. he mean s no harm to anyone никому не мисли зло 8. he means to succeed решен е да успее 9. he was meant for a soldier имаше качества за войник, гласяха го за войник 10. i did not mean you нямах теб предвид 11. i didn't mean to hurt your feelings не съм искал да те обидя 12. i mean it to be used определил съм го за използуване 13. i mean to say искам да кажа (that) 14. i mean what i say говоря ceриозно, не се шегувам 15. i. посредствен, незначителен, слаб, скромен 16. ii. a среден (и мат.) 17. iii. среда, средина 18. in the meantime/while междувременно 19. it will mean working overtime това ще означава да работим извънредно 20. iv. знача, означавам (за дума и пр.) 21. man of means заможен/състоятелен човек 22. mean souls дребни души (ци) 23. means test имотен ценз 24. meantime средно (слънчево) време 25. no mean achievement значително постижение 26. pl с гл. в sing средство, начин, способ, средства 27. the golden/happy mean златната среда 28. the meanest citizen най-скромният/обикновеният гражданин 29. the means of production средствата за производство 30. this present is meant for you този подарък е за теб 31. to be no mean scholar добър/способен учен съм 32. to live above/beyond one's means живея не според средствата си 33. to live within one's means живея според средствата си, простирам се според чергата си 34. to mean ill by someone имам лоши намерения спрямо някого, мисля някому злото 35. to mean kindly/well by someone имам добри намерения спрямо/желая доброто на някого 36. to play a mean guitar отличен китарист съм 37. what do you mean by (saying) that? какво искаш да кажеш с това? как смееш да кажеш такова нещо? i meant it/it was meant as a joke казах го на шега 38. you broke my best vase! -i didn't mean to ти счупи най-хубавата ми ваза! -без да искам 39. ам. sl. отличен, изкусен 40. ам. в лошо настроение, неразположен 41. ам. разг. виновен, гузен 42. ам. разг. лош, зъл, жесток 43. беден, бедняшки, сиромашки, скромен 44. възнамерявам, имам намерение 45. долен, подъл, безчестен 46. дребнав, тесногръд, ограничен 47. знача, означавам 48. имам значение 49. искам да кажа, имам предвид, имам за цел, подразбирам 50. мат. средно число 51. от значение съм (to за) 52. предназначавам, (предварително) определям, предопределям (for за) 53. рl средства, състояние, богатство 54. скъпернически, стиснат* * *mean [mi:n] I. adj 1. посредствен, оскъден, недостатъчен, скромен; слаб, обикновен; no \mean немалък, не какъв да е, не за изхвърляне; no \mean achievement немалко нещо; of no \mean ability много способен; the \meanest citizen последният бедняк; 2. беден, бедняшки, сиромашки, скромен, дрипав, опърпан; 3. долен, низък, безчестен, подъл, презрян, за презрение; 4. дребнав, тесногръд, ограничен; \mean souls дребни душици; a \mean trick мръсен номер; to take a \mean advantage of използвам по безчестен начин; to take a \mean revenge отмъщавам си по недостоен (подъл) начин; 5. скъпернически, стиснат, стислив, скръндзав; \mean about money ( over money matters) който трепери над пара́та, цепи косъма (пара́та); 6. ам. разг. лош, зъл, жесток; 7. sl първокласен, много добър, отличен; she mixes a \mean coctail тя прави чудесни коктейли; 8. ам. разг. засрамен, гузен; • \mean white ам. ист. безимотен бял човек; to feel \mean чувствам се зле (не особено добре); чувствам се посрамен, виновен; в лошо настроение съм ; II. mean adj среден (и мат.); \mean quantity, number средна величина (стойност), число; \mean line бисектриса; \mean proportional средно пропорционално; \mean time средно (слънчево) време; • in the \mean time ( while) между това, през това време, междувременно; III. n 1. среда, средина; the golden ( happy) \mean златната среда; 2. мат. средно число; 3. pl (и = sing) средства, средство, начин, способ; by all ( manner of) \means без оглед на средствата, по какъвто и да е начин, непременно; разбира се, моля; by no ( manner of) \means по никакъв начин; никак, съвсем не; by any \means по какъвто и да е начин, с цената на всичко; by fair \means or foul с добро или със зло, по какъвто и да е начин, на всяка цена; by \means of посредством, с, чрез; by this ( that) \means по този начин; by what \means? по какъв начин? как? \means of communication ( conveyance, circulation, payment) съобщителни (превозни, оборотни, платежни) средства; \means to an end средства за постигане на някаква цел; 4. pl средства; състояние, богатство; \means of subsistence средства за прехрана (препитание, съществуване); \means test имотен ценз; a man of \means заможен (състоятелен) човек; to live within ( beyond) o.'s \means живея според (над) средствата си; простирам се (не) според чергата си ; IV. mean v ( meant [ment]) 1. знача, означавам (to); this \means nothing to him това не значи нищо за него; 2. възнамерявам, имам намерение, искам; to \mean business имам сериозни намерения; говоря сериозно; to \mean mischief имам лоши намерения: не предвещавам нищо хубаво; to \mean kindly ( well) имам добри намерения, желая доброто (by); to \mean ill имам лоши намерения, желая злото (by); to \mean no offence не искам да обидя; I \mean him no harm желая му само добро; without \meaning без да искам; непреднамерено; 3. глася, тъкмя, предназначавам, (предварително) определям, предопределям ( for); I \mean it to be used определил съм го да бъде употребявано; that is meant for you това се отнася за теб; this present is meant for you този подарък е за теб; this oil is meant for rubbing on the skin това масло е, за да се маже кожата с него; he was meant for a soldier гласяха го за (писано му било да бъде) военен; life is meant to be active смисълът на живота е в това да вършиш нещо; 4. искам да кажа, имам пред вид, подразбирам; I \mean to say искам да кажа ( that); I \mean what I say говоря сериозно, не се шегувам; you do not \mean to say so! не думай! какво казваш! what do you \mean by that? какво искаш да кажеш с това? какво значи това? I did not \mean you нямах теб предвид; is this picture meant for me? аз ли съм този, който е изобразен на картината? -
15 Concepts
From a psychological perspective, concepts are mental representations of classes (e.g., one's beliefs about the class of dogs or tables), and their most salient function is to promote cognitive economy.... By partitioning the world into classes, we decrease the amount of information we must perceive, learn, remember, communicate, and reason about. Thus, if we had no concepts, we would have to refer to each individual entity by its own name; every different table, for example, would be denoted by a different word. The mental lexicon required would be so enormous that communication as we know it might be impossible. Other mental functions might collapse under the sheer number of entities we would have to keep track of.Another important function of concepts is that they enable us to go beyond the information given.... When we come across an object, say a wolf, we have direct knowledge only of its appearance. It is essential that we go beyond appearances and bring to bear other knowledge that we have, such as our belief that wolves can bite and inflict severe injury. Concepts are our means of linking perceptual and nonperceptual information. We use a perceptual description of the creature in front of us to access the concept wolf and then use our nonperceptual beliefs to direct our behavior, that is, run. Concepts, then, are recognition devices; they serve as entry points into our knowledge stores and provide us with expectations that we can use to guide our actions.A third important function of concepts is that they can be combined to form complex concepts and thoughts. Stoves and burn are two simple concepts; Stoves can burn is a full-fledged thought. Presumably our understanding of this thought, and of complex concepts in general, is based on our understanding of the constituent concepts. (Smith, 1988, pp. 19-20)The concept may be a butterfly. It may be a person he has known. It may be an animal, a city, a type of action, or a quality. Each concept calls for a name. These names are wanted for what may be a noun or a verb, an adjective or an adverb. Concepts of this type have been formed gradually over the years from childhood on. Each time a thing is seen or heard or experienced, the individual has a perception of it. A part of that perception comes from his own concomitant interpretation. Each successive perception forms and probably alters the permanent concept. And words are acquired gradually, also, and deposited somehow in the treasure-house of word memory.... Words are often acquired simultaneously with the concepts.... A little boy may first see a butterfly fluttering from flower to flower in a meadow. Later he sees them on the wing or in pictures, many times. On each occasion he adds to his conception of butterfly.It becomes a generalization from many particulars. He builds up a concept of a butterfly which he can remember and summon at will, although when he comes to manhood, perhaps, he can recollect none of the particular butterflies of past experience.The same is true of the sequence of sound that makes up a melody. He remembers it after he has forgotten each of the many times he heard or perhaps sang or played it. The same is true of colours. He acquires, quite quickly, the concept of lavender, although all the objects of which he saw the colour have faded beyond the frontier of voluntary recall. The same is true of the generalization he forms of an acquaintance. Later on he can summon his concept of the individual without recalling their many meetings. (Penfield, 1959, pp. 228-229)Historical dictionary of quotations in cognitive science > Concepts
-
16 pasado
Del verbo pasar: ( conjugate pasar) \ \
pasado es: \ \el participioMultiple Entries: pasado pasar
pasado 1
◊ -da adjetivo1 ( en expresiones de tiempo):◊ el año/sábado pasado last year/Saturday;pasados dos días after two days; son las cinco pasadas it's after o past five o'clock; pasado mañana the day after tomorrow 2 ( anticuado) tb 3 ‹ fruta› overripe; ‹arroz/pastas› overcooked; ‹ leche› sour; el filete muy pasado, por favor I'd like my steak well done
pasado 2 sustantivo masculinob) (Ling) past (tense)
pasar ( conjugate pasar) verbo intransitivo 1◊ no ha pasado ni un taxi not one taxi has come/gone past;los otros coches no podían pasado the other cars weren't able to get past; no dejan pasado a nadie they're not letting anyone through; pasado de largo to go right o straight past; pasado por la aduana to go through customs; es un vuelo directo, no pasa por Miami it's a direct flight, it doesn't go via Miami; ¿este autobús pasa por el museo? does this bus go past the museum?; pasamos por delante de su casa we went past her house; pasaba por aquí y … I was just passing by o I was in the area and …b) ( deteniéndose en un lugar):◊ ¿podríamos pasado por el banco? can we stop off at the bank?;pasa un día por casa why don't you drop o come by the house sometime?; puede pasado a recogerlo mañana you can come and pick it up tomorrow [ humedad] to go through from one side to the otherd) ( caber):2 ( entrar — acercándose al hablante) to come in; (— alejándose del hablante) to go in;◊ pase, por favor please, do come in;¡que pase el siguiente! next, please!; haga pasado al Sr Díaz show Mr Díaz in please 3b) ( comunicar):( en otro teléfono) I'll put you through to Javier 4a) (Educ) to pass;◊ pasado de curso to get through o pass one's end-of-year examsb) ( ser aceptable):◊ no está perfecto, pero puede pasado it's not perfect, but it'll do;por esta vez, (que) pase I'll let it pass o go this time 5a) ( ser tenido por):ver tb hacerse II 3 ( suceder) to happen; lo que pasa es que… the thing o the problem is …; pase lo que pase whatever happens, come what may; siempre pasa igual or lo mismo it's always the same; ¿qué pasa? what's the matter?, what's up? (colloq); ¿qué te pasa? what's the matter with you?; ¿qué te pasó en el ojo? what happened to your eye?; ¿qué le pasa a la tele? what's wrong with the TV?; eso le pasa a cualquiera that can happen to anybody; no le pasó nada nothing happened to him 1 ( transcurrir) [tiempo/años] to pass, go by;◊ pasadoon muchos años many years went by o passed;ya han pasado dos horas it's been two hours now; un año pasa muy rápido a year goes very quickly; ¡cómo pasa el tiempo! doesn't time fly! 2 ( cesar) [crisis/mal momento] to be over; [ efecto] to wear off; [ dolor] to go away 3 ( arreglárselas) pasado sin algo to manage without sth verbo transitivo 1 ‹pueblo/ciudad› to go through 2a) ( hacer atravesar) pasado algo POR algo to put sth through sth;(— ilegalmente) to smuggle 3 ( hacer recorrer): pásale un trapo al piso give the floor a quick wipe; hay que pasadole una plancha it needs a quick iron 4 (exhibir, mostrar) ‹película/anuncio› to show 5 ‹examen/prueba› to pass 6 ‹página/hoja› to turn; ‹tema/punto› to leave out, omit 1 (entregar, hacer llegar): ¿me pasas el martillo? can you pass me the hammer? 2 ( contagiar) to give, to pass on 1 fuimos a Toledo a pasado el día we went to Toledo for the dayb) ( con idea de continuidad):pasa todo el día al teléfono she spends all day on the phone◊ ¿qué tal lo pasaste en la fiesta? did you have a good time at the party?, did you enjoy the party?;lo pasé mal I didn't enjoy myself 2 (sufrir, padecer) ‹penalidades/desgracias› to go through, to suffer;◊ pasé mucho miedo/frío I was very frightened/coldpasarse verbo pronominal 1 ( cambiarse): 2 esta vez te has pasado (fam) you've gone too far this time ¿podrías pasadote por el mercado? could you go down to the market? 3 [carne/pescado] to go off, go bad; [ leche] to go off, go sour 1 [ dolor] to go away; (+ me/te/le etc)◊ ya se me pasó el dolor the pain's gone o eased now;espera a que se le pase el enojo wait until he's calmed o cooled downb) ( transcurrir):ver tb pasar verbo transitivo III 1 2 (+ me/te/le etc)a) ( olvidarse):b) ( dejar escapar):
pasado,-a
I adjetivo
1 (último) last
2 (sin actualidad, trasnochado) old-fashioned: le di un número pasado de la revista, I gave him a back number of the magazine
3 (estropeado, podrido) bad: creo que esta carne está pasada, I think this meat is off
4 Culin cooked
un filete poco pasado, a rare steak 5 pasado mañana, the day after tomorrow
II sustantivo masculino past: no puede recordar el pasado más reciente, he's got a bad short-term memory
tiene un oscuro pasado, his past is a mystery
pasar
I verbo transitivo
1 to pass
2 (trasladar) to move
3 (dar) to pass, give: no me pasó el recado, he didn't give me the message
4 (hojas de libro) to turn
5 (el tiempo, la vida) to spend, pass
6 (soportar, sufrir) to suffer, endure: está pasando una crisis personal, she's going through a personal crisis
pasamos sed y calor, we suffered thirst and heat
7 (río, calle, frontera) to cross
8 (tragar) to swallow
9 (tolerar, aguantar) to bear
10 (introducir) to insert, put through
11 (un examen, una eliminatoria) to pass
12 Cine to run, show: este sábado pasan Ben Hur, they're putting Ben Hur on this Saturday
II verbo intransitivo
1 to pass: ¿a qué hora pasa el tren?, what time does the train pass?
Cervantes pasó por aquí, Cervantes passed this way
ya pasó, it has already passed
pasar de largo, to go by (without stopping)
2 (entrar) to come in
3 (ser tolerable) to be acceptable: no está mal, puede pasar, it isn't bad, it will do
4 (exceder) to surpass: no pases de los 70 km/h, don't exceed 70 km/h
5 (a otro asunto) to go on to
pasar a ser, to become
6 (tiempo) to pass, go by
7 (arreglarse, apañarse) pasar sin, to do without: puedo pasar sin coche, I can manage without a car
8 fam (no tener interés, prescindir) pasa de lo que digan, don't mind what they say
paso de ir al cine, I'll give the cinema a miss
9 (suceder) to happen: ¿qué pasa?, what's going on?
¿qué le pasa?, what's the matter with him?
pase lo que pase, whatever happens o come what may Locuciones: pasar algo a limpio, to make a fair copy of sthg
pasarlo bien/mal, to have a good/difficult time
pasar por, to put up with: paso por que me digas que estoy gorda, pero no pienso tolerar que me amargues cada comida, I can handle you calling me fat, but I'm not having you ruin every single meal for me
pasar por alto, to overlook: pasaré por alto esa observación, I'll just ignore that remark ' pasado' also found in these entries: Spanish: año - añorar - antigua - antiguo - atrincherarse - caduca - caduco - desempolvar - devengar - enfado - exposición - exterior - fecha - guerrear - honrosa - honroso - huevo - inspección - mañana - moda - oscura - oscuro - pasada - poder - preferir - recién - recordar - renegar - revolver - romper - soler - trasnochada - trasnochado - volver - ya - accidentado - atrasado - calamidad - comparación - el - hurgar - luego - lunes - menos - mes - olvidar - participio - pasar - remover - rosca English: after - ago - appreciate - beyond - block out - break with - bumper - bygone - clarify - climbing - come out - dated - day - day off - deprivation - dissociate - disturbance - do - downturn - expatriate - forget - free - glance - go - go over to - go through - guess - hand down - lie - move away - murky - notice - now - old-fashioned - on - ordeal - out - outmoded - part - past - public - rake up - recapture - remember - remnant - retrace - shady - sit about - sit around - soggy -
17 Mind
It becomes, therefore, no inconsiderable part of science... to know the different operations of the mind, to separate them from each other, to class them under their proper heads, and to correct all that seeming disorder in which they lie involved when made the object of reflection and inquiry.... It cannot be doubted that the mind is endowed with several powers and faculties, that these powers are distinct from one another, and that what is really distinct to the immediate perception may be distinguished by reflection and, consequently, that there is a truth and falsehood which lie not beyond the compass of human understanding. (Hume, 1955, p. 22)Let us then suppose the mind to be, as we say, white Paper, void of all Characters, without any Ideas: How comes it to be furnished? Whence comes it by that vast store, which the busy and boundless Fancy of Man has painted on it, with an almost endless variety? Whence has it all the materials of Reason and Knowledge? To this I answer, in one word, from Experience. (Locke, quoted in Herrnstein & Boring, 1965, p. 584)The kind of logic in mythical thought is as rigorous as that of modern science, and... the difference lies, not in the quality of the intellectual process, but in the nature of things to which it is applied.... Man has always been thinking equally well; the improvement lies, not in an alleged progress of man's mind, but in the discovery of new areas to which it may apply its unchanged and unchanging powers. (Leґvi-Strauss, 1963, p. 230)MIND. A mysterious form of matter secreted by the brain. Its chief activity consists in the endeavor to ascertain its own nature, the futility of the attempt being due to the fact that it has nothing but itself to know itself with. (Bierce, quoted in Minsky, 1986, p. 55)[Philosophy] understands the foundations of knowledge and it finds these foundations in a study of man-as-knower, of the "mental processes" or the "activity of representation" which make knowledge possible. To know is to represent accurately what is outside the mind, so to understand the possibility and nature of knowledge is to understand the way in which the mind is able to construct such representation.... We owe the notion of a "theory of knowledge" based on an understanding of "mental processes" to the seventeenth century, and especially to Locke. We owe the notion of "the mind" as a separate entity in which "processes" occur to the same period, and especially to Descartes. We owe the notion of philosophy as a tribunal of pure reason, upholding or denying the claims of the rest of culture, to the eighteenth century and especially to Kant, but this Kantian notion presupposed general assent to Lockean notions of mental processes and Cartesian notions of mental substance. (Rorty, 1979, pp. 3-4)Under pressure from the computer, the question of mind in relation to machine is becoming a central cultural preoccupation. It is becoming for us what sex was to Victorians-threat, obsession, taboo, and fascination. (Turkle, 1984, p. 313)7) Understanding the Mind Remains as Resistant to Neurological as to Cognitive AnalysesRecent years have been exciting for researchers in the brain and cognitive sciences. Both fields have flourished, each spurred on by methodological and conceptual developments, and although understanding the mechanisms of mind is an objective shared by many workers in these areas, their theories and approaches to the problem are vastly different....Early experimental psychologists, such as Wundt and James, were as interested in and knowledgeable about the anatomy and physiology of the nervous system as about the young science of the mind. However, the experimental study of mental processes was short-lived, being eclipsed by the rise of behaviorism early in this century. It was not until the late 1950s that the signs of a new mentalism first appeared in scattered writings of linguists, philosophers, computer enthusiasts, and psychologists.In this new incarnation, the science of mind had a specific mission: to challenge and replace behaviorism. In the meantime, brain science had in many ways become allied with a behaviorist approach.... While behaviorism sought to reduce the mind to statements about bodily action, brain science seeks to explain the mind in terms of physiochemical events occurring in the nervous system. These approaches contrast with contemporary cognitive science, which tries to understand the mind as it is, without any reduction, a view sometimes described as functionalism.The cognitive revolution is now in place. Cognition is the subject of contemporary psychology. This was achieved with little or no talk of neurons, action potentials, and neurotransmitters. Similarly, neuroscience has risen to an esteemed position among the biological sciences without much talk of cognitive processes. Do the fields need each other?... [Y]es because the problem of understanding the mind, unlike the wouldbe problem solvers, respects no disciplinary boundaries. It remains as resistant to neurological as to cognitive analyses. (LeDoux & Hirst, 1986, pp. 1-2)Since the Second World War scientists from different disciplines have turned to the study of the human mind. Computer scientists have tried to emulate its capacity for visual perception. Linguists have struggled with the puzzle of how children acquire language. Ethologists have sought the innate roots of social behaviour. Neurophysiologists have begun to relate the function of nerve cells to complex perceptual and motor processes. Neurologists and neuropsychologists have used the pattern of competence and incompetence of their brain-damaged patients to elucidate the normal workings of the brain. Anthropologists have examined the conceptual structure of cultural practices to advance hypotheses about the basic principles of the mind. These days one meets engineers who work on speech perception, biologists who investigate the mental representation of spatial relations, and physicists who want to understand consciousness. And, of course, psychologists continue to study perception, memory, thought and action.... [W]orkers in many disciplines have converged on a number of central problems and explanatory ideas. They have realized that no single approach is likely to unravel the workings of the mind: it will not give up its secrets to psychology alone; nor is any other isolated discipline-artificial intelligence, linguistics, anthropology, neurophysiology, philosophy-going to have any greater success. (Johnson-Laird, 1988, p. 7)Historical dictionary of quotations in cognitive science > Mind
-
18 CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. The Oxford Book of Portuguese Verse: XIIth Century-XXth Century. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1925, 1952 (2nd edition, B. Vi-digal, ed.).■. Portuguese Literature. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922, 1970 (2nd edition, B. Vidigal, ed.).■ Bleiberg, German, Maureen Ihrie, and Janet Pérez, eds. Dictionary of the Literature of the Iberian Peninsula, 2 vols. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1993.■ Castro, Francisco Lyon de, ed. História da literatura portuguesa, 7 vols. Lisbon: Alfa, 2001-02.■ Cidade, Hernani. Lições de Cultura e Literatura Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.■ Cook, Manuela. Portuguese: A Complete Course for Beginners. London: Hodder and Stoughton, 1996. Figueiredo, Fidelino. História literária de Portugal. Coimbra, 1944. Gentile, Georges Le. La Littérature Portugaise. Rev. ed. Paris, 1951. Kunoff, Hugo. Portuguese Literature from Its Origins to 1990: A Bibliography Based on the Collections at Indiana University. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1994.■ Longland, Jean. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry. A Bilingual Selection. Irvington-on-Hudson: Harvey House, 1966. Prado Coelho, Jacinto do. Dicionário das Literaturas Portuguesas, Galega e Brasileira, 3rd ed. Oporto, 1978. Rossi, Giuseppe C. Storia della letteratura portoghesa. Florence, 1953.■ Santos, João Camilo dos. "Portuguese Contemporary Literature." In Antônio Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 218-42. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■ Saraiva, Antônio José. História da cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-60.■. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990 ed.■, and Oscar Lopes. História da Literatura Portuguesa. Oporto and Coimbra, 1992 ed.■ Seguier, Jaime de, ed. Dicionário Prático Ilustrado. Oporto: Lello, 1961 and later eds.■ Simões, João Gaspar. História da poesia portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1955-56 and later eds.■. História da poesia portuguesa do século XX. Lisbon, 1959 and later eds.■ Stern, Irwin, ed.-in-chief. Dictionary of Brazilian Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1988.■ TRAVEL AND TOURIST GUIDES ON PORTUGAL■ Ballard, Sam, and Jane Ballard. Pousadas of Portugal: Unique Lodgings in State-owned Castles, Palaces, Mansions and Hotels. Boston: Harvard Common, 1986.■ Bridge, Ann, and Susan Lowndes Marques. The Selective Traveller in Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1968.■ Ellingham, Mark, et al. Portugal: The Rough Guide. London: Rough Guides, 2008 ed.■ Hogg, Anthony. Travellers' Portugal. London: Solo Mio, 1983.■ Kite, Cynthia, and Ralph Kite. Portuguese Country Inns & Pousadas. New York: Warner Books; Karen Brown's Country Inn Series, 1988.■ Lowndes, Susan, ed. Fodor's Portugal 1991. New York: Fodor's, 1990.■ Proença Raúl, and Sant'anna Dionísio, eds. Guía De Portugal. I. Generalidades. Lisboa E, Arredores. Lisbon: Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1924; 1983.■ Robertson, Ian. Portugal: Blue Guide. London: Benn; New York: Norton, 2000 and later eds.■ Stoop, Anne de. Living in Portugal. Paris and New York: Flammarion, 1995. Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Minho and North Portugal: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1968.■. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.■. Algarve: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1973.■ HISTORY OF PORTUGAL Ancient and Medieval (2000 BCE-1415 CE)■ Alarção, Jorge de. Roman Portugal. Volume I: Introduction. Warminster, U.K., 1988.■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História de Portugal. Vol. I. Coimbra, 1922. Arnaut, Salvador Dias. A Crise Nacional dos fins do século XVI. Vol. 1. Coimbra, 1960.■ Baião, Antônio, Hernani Cidade, and Manuel Múrias, eds. História de Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40. Caetano, Marcello. Lições de História do Direito Português. Coimbra, 1962. Cortesão, Jaime. Os Factores Democráticos no Formação de Portugal. Lisbon, 1960.■ David, Pierre. Etudes Historiques sur la Galice et le Portugal du VI au XII siécle. Paris, 1947.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999. Diffie, Bailey W. Prelude to Empire: Portugal Overseas before Henry the Navigator. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press, 1960. Dutra, Francis A. "Portugal: To 1279." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 35-48. New York: Scribners, 1987.■. "Portugal: 1279-1481." Dictionary of the Middle Ages. Vol. X: 48-56. New York: Scribners, 1987. Gama Barros, Henrique de. História de Administração Pública em Portugal nos séculos XII à XV, 11 vols. Lisbon, 1945-51. Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. A Economia dos Descobrimentos Henriquinos. Lisbon, 1962.■ Gonzaga de Azevedo, Luís. História de Portugal, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1939-44.■ Herculano, Alexandre. História de Portugal, 8 vols., 9th ed. Lisbon, 1940.■ Kennedy, Hugh. Muslim Spain and Portugal: A Political History of al-Anda-lus. London: Longman, 1996.■ Lencastre e Tavora, Luía Gonzaga. O Estudo da Sigilografia Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.■ Livermore, H. V. The Origins of Spain and Portugal. London: Allen & Unwin, 1971.■ Lopes, David. "Os Árabes nas obras de Alexandre Herculano." Boletim da Segunda Classe. Lisbon: Academia Real das Sciéncias, III (1909-10). MacKendrick, Paul. The Iberian Stones Speak. New York: Funk & Wagnalls, 1969.■ Martinez, Pedro Soares. História Diplomática De Portugal [chapter I, 114315]. Lisbon, 1986.■ Mattoso, José, ed. A Nobreza Medieval Portuguesa: A Família e o Poder. Lisbon: Estampa, 1981.■. Religião e cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1982.■. Identificaçao de um país ( ensaio sobre as orígens de Portugal), 2 vols. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.■. Novos Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1988.■. Historia de Portugal. Vol. 2: A Monarquia Feudal ( 1096-1480). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. Hansa e Portugal na Idade Média. Lisbon, 1959.■. Introduçao à História da Agricultura em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.■. Daily Life in Portugal in the Middle Ages. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1971.■. Ensaios de História Medieval Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1980.■. "Introduçao à História da Cidade Medieval Portuguesa." Bracara Augusta XXV, 92-93 (January-December 1981): 367-87.■. Guía do Estudante de História Medieval Portuguesa, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1985.■. Portugal Na Crise Dos Séculos XIV e XV-Vol. IV of Serrão and Oliveira Marques, Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Peres, Damião de, ed. História de Portugal. Vols. I, II. Barcelos, 1928-29.■ Rau, Virginia. Subsídios para o estudo das Feiras Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1943.■. Sesma'rias Medievais Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1946.■ Ribeiro, Orlando. "Portugal, formação de." Dicionário da História de Portugal. Vol. III, 432-51. Lisbon, 1966.■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.■ Russell, P. E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955.■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. New York: Thames and Hudson, 1968.■ Silva, Armando Coelho Ferreira. A Cultura Castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Pacos de Ferreira, 1986.■ Varagnac, André. O Homem antes da Escrita ( Pre-história). Lisbon, 1963.■ Azevedo, J. Lúcio de. História de António de Vieira, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1918-20.■. Épocas de Portugal Económico. Lisbon, 1929.■ Borges de Macedo, Jorge. Problemas de História de Indústria Portuguesa no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1963.■. "Pombal." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. III, 415-23. Lisbon, 1968.■ Bovill, Edward W. The Battle of the Alcazar: An Account of the Defeat of Dom Sebastian at El-Ksar el-Kebir. London, 1952.■ Boxer, C. R. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg, South Africa: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.■. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.■. João de Barros: Portuguese Humanist and Historian of Asia. New Delhi, India: Xavier Centre, 1981.■ Cheke, Marcus. Dictator of Portugal: A Life of the Marquis of Pombal, 16991782. London: Sidgwick & Jackson, 1938.■ Cunha, Luís da. Testamento Político. Lisbon, 1820.■ Davidson, Lillias C. Catherine of Bragança. London: John Murray, 1908.■ Dutra, Francis A. "Membership in the Order of Christ in the Seventeenth Century." The Americas 27 (1970): 3-25.■ Eberlein, H. D., and R. W. Ramsdell. The Practical Book of Italian, Spanish and Portuguese Furniture. Philadelphia: Lippincott, 1927.■ Ericeira, Luís de Meneses [Count of]. História de Portugal Restaurado, 4 vols. Oporto, 1945.■ Fisher, H. E. S. "Anglo-Portuguese Trade, 1700-70." Economic History Review XVI, 2 (1963): 219-33.■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal: 1691-1708. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.■ Hanson, Carl A. Economy and Society in Baroque Portugal, 1668-1703. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1981.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. New York: AMS Press, 1968 reprint.■ Kendrick, T. D. The Lisbon Earthquake. London: Methuen, 1956.■ Livermore, H. V. "The Privileges of an Englishman in the Kingdom and Dominions of Portugal." Atlante 11 (1954): 57-77.■ Macauley, Neil. Dom Pedro: The Struggle for Liberty in Brazil and Portugal, 1798-1834. Durham, N.C.: Duke University Press, 1986.■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.■. They Went to Portugal, Too. London: Carcanet, 1990.■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. Prix et Monnaies au Portugal. Paris, 1955.■. "Portugal and Her Empire." In New Cambridge Modern History. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1961): 509-10.■. A Economia dos descobrimentos henri-quinos. Lisbon, 1962.■. Estructura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Mauro, Frédéric. Le Portugal et l'Atlantique au XVII siécle ( 1570-1670). Paris: SEVPEN, 1960.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Pombal and the Nationalization of the Luso-Brazilian Economy." Hispanic American Historical Review XLVIII (November 1968): 608-31.■. Conflicts and Conspiracies: Brazil and Portugal, 1750-1808. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1973.■ Norris, A. H., and R. W. Bremner. The Lines of Torres Vedras. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal, 1980.■ Oliveira, Antônio de. A Vida Económica e Social de Coimbra de 1537 à 1640, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1971-72.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Royal Power and the Cortes in Portugal. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1927.■. Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.■. "The Mode of Government in Portugal during the Restoration [1640-68] Period." In Edgar Prestage, ed., Melange d'Etudes Portugaises Offerts a M. Georges Le Gentil, 265-70. Lisbon, 1949.■ Rabassa, Gregory. "Padre Antônio Vieira: Portugal's Amazing Polymath." Camões Centre Quarterly 2, 3-4 (Autumn and Winter 1990): 27-32. Rau, Virginia. D. Catarina de Bragança: Rainha de Inglaterra. Lisbon, 1944. Ricard, Robert. "Prophecy and Messianism in the Works of Antônio Vieira." The Americas 37 (1960): 357-88.■ Roche, T. W. E. Philippa: Dona Filipa of Portugal. London: Phillimore, 1971.■ Rogers, Francis M. The Travels of the Infante Dom Pedro of Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1961.■ Rooney, Peter T. "Hapsburg Fiscal Policies in Portugal, 1580-1640." Journal of European Economic History 23, 3 (1994): 545-62.■ Roth, Cecil. "The Religion of the Marranos." Jewish Quarterly Review 22 (1931): 1-33.■. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.■ Saraiva, Antônio José. Inquisição e Cristãos-Novos. Oporto, 1969.■. A Inquisição Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969 and later eds.■ Schneider, Susan. O Marquês De Pombal E O Vinho Do Porto: Dependência e subdesenvolvimento em Portugal no século XVIII. Lisbon, 1980.■ Shaw, L. M. E. Trade, Inquisition and the English Nation in Portugal, 16401690. London: Carcancet, 1989.■ Shillington, V. M., and A. B. W. Chapman. The Commercial Relations of England and Portugal. London: Routledge, 1907.■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.■ Smith, John Athelstone [Conde de Carnota]. Marquis of Pombal, 2nd ed. London, 1872.■ Thomas, Gerturde Z. Richer Than Spices. New York: Knopf, 1965. Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon. Lisbon, 1940.■ Baptista, Jacinto. O Cinco de Outubro. Lisbon, 1965. Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1969 ed.■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. O desenvolvimento do capitalismo em Portugal no século XIX. Lisbon, 1981. Caetano, Marcello. História Breve das Constituções portuguesas. Lisbon, 1971 ed.■ Carnota, Conde da. Memoirs of Marshal, the Duke of Saldanha, with Selections from His Correspondence, 2 vols. London: John Murray, 1880. Carvalho, Joaquim de. Estudos sobre a cultura portuguesa do século XIX. Coimbra, 1955.■ Cheke, Marcus. Carlota Joaquina, Queen of Portugal. London: Sidgwick and Jackson, 1947.■ França, José-Augusto. Zé Provinho na Obra de Rafael Bordalo Pinheiro. Lisbon, 1975.■ Fuschini, Augusto. Liquidações políticas. Lisbon, 1896.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. Estrutura da Antiga Sociedade Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■ Hammond, Richard J. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.■ Homem, Amadeu Carvalho. A Propaganda Republicana ( 1870-1910). Coimbra, 1990.■ Livermore, H. V. Portugal: A Short History. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1973. Machado, Alvaro Manuel. A Geração de 70-uma revolução cultural e literária. Lisbon, 1986 ed.■ Martins, Joaquim Pedro de Oliveira. Portugal Contemporâneo, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953 ed.■ Medina, João. Eça Político. Lisbon, 1974.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Fontes Pereira de Melo. Oporto: Ed. Afrontamento, 1999.■ Nobre, Eduardo. Paixoes Reais. Lisbon: Quimera, 2002.■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. Livre Câmbio e Desenvolvimento Económico: Portugal na segunda metade do século XIX. Lisbon, 1971.■ Peres, Damião, ed. História de Portugal. Volume III. Barcelos, 1935 ed.■ Ramos, Rui. D.Carlos. 1863-1908. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2006.■. Liberal Reformism in Portugal. Oliveira Martins, the Movement for New Life and the Politics of the Constitutional Monarchy ( 1885-1908). Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1998.■ Rorick, David. Maria da Fonte: History and Myth. M.A. thesis, History Department, Sonoma State University, Sonoma, Calif., 1984.■ Sá, Vítor de. Perspectivas do Século XIX. Lisbon, 1964.■ Serrão, Joel. Sampaio Bruno: O homem e o pensamento. Lisbon, 1958.■. Temas Oitocentistas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1959-62.■. "Liberalismo." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. II, 732-41. Lisbon, 1965.■. Do Sebastianismo ao Socialismo. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■ Silbert, Albert. Do Portugal de Antiga Regime ao Portugal Oitocentista. Lisbon, 1972.■ Teles, Basílio. Do Ultimatum ao 31 de Janeiro. Lisbon, 1968 ed.■ Parliamentary, Republican Portugal (1910-26)■ Antunes, José Freire. A Cadeira do Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1980. Arriaga, Manuel de. Na primeira presidência da República Portugueza: Um rápido relatório. Lisbon, 1916.■ Bell, Aubrey, F. G. In Portugal. London, 1912.■. Portugal of the Portuguese. London: Pitman, 1915.■ Bragança-Cunha, V. de. Revolutionary Portugal, 1910-1936. London: Swift, 1937.■ Brandão, Raúl. Memórias, 3 vols. In Brandão, Obras Completas. Lisbon, 1969.■ Burity, Braz [Pseudonym of Joaquim Madureira]. A Forja da Lei. Coimbra, 1915.■ Cabral, Manuel V. Portugal Na Alvorada Do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.■. 'The Aesthetics of Nationalism: Modernism and Authoritarianism in Early 20th-Century Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 15-43. Campos, Ezequiel. Política. Oporto, 1924.■ Cardia, Sottomayor, ed. Seara Nova: Antologia. Pela Reforma da República (1, 2) 1921-1926, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1971-72.■ Carqueja, Bento. O Povo de Portugal. Oporto, 1916.■. O Futuro de Portugal: Portugal Apos À Guerra. Oporto, 1920.■ Cortesão, Jaime. "Memórias da Grande Guerra." In Obras Completas de Jaime Cortesão. Lisbon, 1969.■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. As Minhas Memórias, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1966-68.■ Derou, Jean. Les Relations Franco-Portugaises ( 1910-1926). Paris: Publications de la Sorbonne, 1986.■ Fazenda, Pedro. A Crise Política. Lisbon, 1926.■ Ferrão, Carlos. História De la República. Lisbon, 1976.■ Ferreira, David. "5 De Outubro de 1910." In Joel Serrão, ed., Dicionário de História De Portugal III (1968): 264-67. Ferreira Martins, Gen. Luís, ed. Portugal na Grande Guerra, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1945.■ Gomes da Costa, Gen. Manuel. Memórias. Lisbon, 1930. História Política da Primeira República Portuguesa ( 1910-1915), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973.■ Lorenzo, Felix. Portugal ( cinco anos de republica). Madrid, 1915.■ Machado, Bernardino. Depois de 21 de Maio. Lisbon, 1922.■ Machado Santos, Antônio. 1907-1910: A revolução portugueza. Relatôrio.■ Lisbon, 1911. Madureira, Arnaldo. 0 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1982.■ Magno, David. Livro da Guerra de Portugal na Flandres. Oporto, 1920.■. A Situação Portuguesa. Oporto, 1926.■ Marques Guedes, Armando. Cinco Meses no governo. Oporto, 1926.■ Martins, Rocha. Memórias sobre Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1921.■ Medeiros, Fernando. Nas Orígens Do A Sociedade E A Economia Portuguesas Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1978. Medina, João. "Oh! a República!...," Estudos sobre o Republicanismo e a Primeira República Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1990.■, ed. História Contemporânea De Portugal: Primeira República, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. "Uma Aristocracia Operária: Os Chapeleiros (18701913)." Análise Social 60, 2nd series (1979). Montalvor, Luís de, ed. História de Regimen Republicano em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1930-32.■ Oliveira, César. O Operariado E A República Democrática, 1910-1914. Oporto, 1972.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. "The Portuguese 1920s: A General Survey." Iberian Studies 2 (1973): 32-40.■. História De la República Portuguesa: As Estruturas De Base, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1973-74.■. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Alguns aspectos estruturais. Lisbon, 1975 ed.■. O Terceiro Governo Afonso Costa— 1917. Lisbon, 1977.■. Pabôn, Jesus. La Revolución Portuguesa, 2 vols. Madrid, 1945-46; Portuguese edition: Lisbon, 1961. Paxeco, Oscar. Os Que Arrancaram Em 28 De Maio. Lisbon, 1937. Peres, Damião, ed. História De Portugal. Ediçao Monumental: Supplemento. Oporto, 1954.■ Pessoa, Fernando. A Memória do Presidente— Rei Sidónio Pais. Lisbon, 1928.■ Relvas, José. Memórias Políticas, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1977-78.■ Schwartzman, Kathleen C. "Lucros, investimentos e coligações políticas na I República." Análise Social XVIII, 72-71 (1982): 741-58.■. The Social Origins of Democratic Collapse: The First Portuguese Republic in the Global Economy. Lawrence: University of Kansas Press, 1989.■ Serrão, Joel. Liberalismo, socialismo e republicanismo. Lisbon, 1979.■ Silva, Antônio Maria da. O Meu Depoimento, 2 vols. Mem Martins, 1978-82.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Poder e a guerra, 1914-1918. Lisbon: Estampa, 1996.■, and Antônio Costa Pinto, eds. A Primeira República Portuguesa: Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 2000.■ Telo, Antônio José. Decadência E Queda Da I República Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980-84.■ Torre (Gomez), Hipôlito dela, and J. Sanchez Cervello. Portugal En El Siglo XX. Madrid: Ediciones Istmo: Colecciôn La Historia en sus textos, 1992.■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. "A República e as classes trabalhadores (Outubro 1910-Agosto 1911)." Análise Social IX, 31 (1972): 293-316.■. O Poder e o Povo: A Revolução de 1910. Lisbon, 1974.■ Veríssimo Serrao, Joaquim. História De Portugal. Volume XI: A Primeira República ( 1910-1926): História Política, Religiosa, Militar e Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1989.■. História De Portugal Volume XII: História Diplomática, Social, Económica e Cultural. Lisbon, 1990.■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain and Portugal, 1910-1916." Ph.D. dissertation, History, University of London, 1971.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese Revolution of 1910." Journal of Modern History 44 (June 1972): 172-94.■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978.■. "Nightmare Republic: Portugal, 1910-1926." History Today (London) 32 (September 1981): 5-10.■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young: An Historical Study. Oxford, Clarendon Press, 1917.■ Afonso, Rui. Injustiça: O Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.■ Antunes, José Freire. Os Americanos E Portugal. Vol. 1. Os anos de Ricard Nixon, 1969-1974. Lisbon, 1986.■. Os Americanos e Portugal. 1961. Kennedy e Salazar: O Leão e a Raposa. Lisbon, 1991.■. Salazar/Caetano. Cartas Secretas. 1932-1968. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1993.■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.■. Portugal na guerra do petróleo: Os Açores E As Vitórias de Israel 1973. Lisbon: Edeline, 2000. Aquino, Acácio Tómas de. O Segredo das Prisões Atlânticas. Lisbon, 1978. Araquistain, Luis. "Dictatorship in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 7 (October 1928): 41-53.■ Assac, Jacques Ploncard. Salazar. Paris: La Table Ronde, 1967.■ Baklanoff, Eric N. "The Political Economy of Portugal's Old Regime: Growth and Change Preceding the 1974 Revolution." World Development 7, 8-9 (August-September 1979): 799-812.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Blume, Norman. "SEDES: An Example of Opposition in a Conservative Authoritarian State." Government and Opposition 12 (Summer 1977): 351-66.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. A origem da democracia-cristã em Portugal e o Sala-zarismo. Lisbon, 1979.■. "Notas para uma caracterização política do salazarismo." In Gabinete de Investigações Sociais. Análise Social: A Formação de Portugal Contemporâneo: 1900-1980. Vol. I, 72-74 (April-December 1981): 773-94.■. "O Integralismo nas origens do Salazarismo." Análise Social XVIII (1982): 1409-19.■. "A Oposição Eleitoral ao Salazarismo." Revista de História das Ideias V (1983).■. Monárquicos e Republicanos no Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1986.■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Sobre o fascismo e o seu avento em Portugal." Análise Social XII, 48 (1976), 873-915.■ Caetano, Marcello. A Missão Dos Dirigentes. Lisbon, 1966, 4th ed.■. Depoimento. São Paulo, 1974.■. História Breve das Constituições Portugueses. Lisbon, 1974.■. As Minhas Memórias de Salazar. Lisbon, 1977.■ Campinos, Jorge. A Ditadura Militar, 1926-1933. Lisbon, 1975. Carrilho, Maria. Forças Armadas e Mudança Política em Portugal no Século XX. Lisbon, 1985.■, et al. Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial Contributos para uma reavaliação. Lisbon, 1989.■ Carvalho, Otelo Saraiva de. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.■ Castanheira, Jose Pedro and Valdemar Cruz. A Filha Rebelde. Lisbon: Temas & Debates, 2003.■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, et al. O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, Lisbon, March 1980]. Lisbon, 1982.■. 'The Radical Right and the Military Dictatorship in Portugal: The National May 28 League (1928-1933)." Luso-Brazilian Review 23, 1 (Summer 1986): 1-15.■. "O Salazarismo No Recente Investigação Sobre o Fascismo Europeu...." Análise Social XXV (1990): 695-713.■. As camisas azuis: Ideologias, elites e movimentos fascistas em Portugal, 1914-1945. Lisbon: Estampa, 1994.■. Salazar's Dictatorship and European Fascism: Problems of Interpretation. New York: Columbia University Press, 1995.■. The Blue Shirts: Portuguese Fascists and the New State. New York: Columbia University Press, 2000.■ Delgado, Humberto. The Memoirs of General Delgado. London: Cassell, 1964.■. Memórias De Humberto Delgado. Iva Delgado and Antônio de Figueiredo, eds. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.■ Duarte Silva, A. E., et al. Salazar E O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1989.■ Egerton, F. C. C. Salazar, Rebuilder of Portugal. London: Hodder & Stoughton, 1943.■ Ferraz, Artur Ivens. A Asenção de Salazar: Memórias de Ivens Ferraz. Lisbon, 1988.■ Ferro, Antônio. Salazar: O Homem E A Sua Obra. Lisbon, 1933. English edition: Salazar: Portugal and Her Leader. London: Faber & Faber, 1939, and editions in other languages.■. Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Ausentes. Lisbon, 1946.■ Figueiredo, Antônio. Portugal and Its Empire: The Truth. London: Gollancz, 1961.■. "The Case Against Portugal." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 46-57. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.■. Portugal. Fifty Years of Dictatorship. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1975.■ Fox, Ralph. Portugal Now. London, 1937.■ Freitas do Amaral, Diogo. O Antigo Regime E A Revolução. Memórias Políticas ( 1941-1975). Lisbon: Bertrand, 1995.■ Fryer, Peter, and Patricia McGowan Pinheiro. Oldest Ally: A Portrait of Sala-zar's Portugal. London: Dobson, 1961.■ Gallagher, Tom. "Controlled Repression in Salazar's Portugal." Journal of Contemporary History 14, 3 (July 1979): 385-403.■. "The Mystery Train: Portugal's Military Dictatorship 1926-32." European Studies Review 11 (1981): 325-54.■. "From Hegemony to Opposition: The Ultraright Before and After 1974." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 81-103. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Portugal: A Twentieth Century Interpretation. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1983.■ Galvão, Henrique. Santa Maria: My Crusade for Portugal. London: Weiden-feld and Nicholson, 1961.■. Carta Aberta ao Dr. Salazar. Lisbon, 1975.■ Gamier, Christine. Vacances avec Salazar. Paris, 1952; American edition: Salazar in Portugal: An Intimate Portrait. New York, 1954. Georgel, Jacques. O Salazarismo. Lisbon, 1985.■ Gouveia, Fernando. Memórias de um Inspector da PIDE. Lisbon, 1979.■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Portugal: The Bureaucracy of Empire." LADAC Occasional Papers series 2, 9 (1973). Austin, Tex.: Institute of Latin American Studies.■. Portugal: The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.■. "The Military in Politics: The Politicization of the Portuguese Armed Forces." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 221-56. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Guyomard, George. La Dictature Militaire au Portugal. Paris, 1927.■ Janeiro, Helena Pinto. Salazar E Pétain. Relações Luso-Francesas Durante A II Guerra Mundial ( 1940-44). Lisbon: Cosmos, 1998.■ Kay, Hugh. "A Catholic View." In Philip Mason, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 80-103. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1962.■. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.■ Leeds, Elizabeth. "Labor Export, Development and the State: The Political Economy of Portuguese Emigration." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, Massachusetts Institute of Technology, 1984.■ Lewis, Paul H. "Salazar's Ministerial Elite, 1932-1968."Journal of Politics 40 (August 1987): 622-47.■ Lins, Alvaro. Missão em Portugal. Lisbon, 1974.■ Linz, Juan. "Foreword." In L. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, xii-xi. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Lucena, Manuel. A evolução do sistema corporativo português, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.■. "The Evolution of Portuguese Corporatism under Salazar and Caetano." In L. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 47-88. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ McCarthy, Mary. "Letter from Lisbon." The New Yorker XXX, 51 (February 5, 1955): 80-96.■ Magalhães Godinho, Vitorino. O Socialismo e o Futuro da Peninsula. Lisbon, 1969.■ Makler, Harry M. A " Elite" Industrial Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1969.■. "The Portuguese Industrial Elite and Its Corporative Relations." Economic Development and Cultural Change 24, 3 (April 1976): 495-526.■ Martins, Hermínio. "Opposition in Portugal." Government and Opposition 4 (Spring 1969): 250-63.■. "Portugal." In S. J. Woolf, ed., European Fascism, 302-36. New York: Vintage, 1969.■. "Introduction: Tristes durées." In R. Feijô, H. Martins and J. de Pina-Cabral, eds., Death in Portugal: Studies in Portuguese Anthropology and Modern History. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.■ Medina, João. Salazar em França. Lisbon, 1977.■. Salazar E Os Fascistas: Salazarismo e Nacional-Sindicalismo: A história dum conflito 1932/1935. Lisbon, 1978.■ Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros, ed. Dez Anos de Política Externa ( 1936-1947): A Nação Portuguesa e a Segunda Guerra Mundial, 12 vols., and in progress. Lisbon, 1964.■ Mônica, Maria Filomena. Educação e Sociedade no Portugal de Salazar. Lisbon, 1978.■ Nogueira, Alberto Franco. Salazar, 6 vols. Coimbra and Oporto, 1978-85.■ Oliveira, César. Portugal e a II República de Espanha, 1931-l 936. Lisbon, 1985.■. Salazar E A Guerra Civil De Espanha, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1988.■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. A Maçonaria Portuguesa e o Estado Novo. Lisbon, 1975.■. History of Portugal; 1 in 2 vols. New York: Columbia University Press, 1976 ed.■. A Liga de Paris E A Ditadura Militar, 1927-1928. Lisbon, 1976.■. História de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: 1980 and later eds.■, ed. A Literatura Clandestina Em Portugal, 1926-1932, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1990.■ Patriarca, Fátima. A Questaão Social no Salazarismo. Vol. 1. Lisbon: INCM, 1995.■. Sindicatos contra Salazar: A revolta do 18 de janeiro de 1934. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 2000. Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.■ Payne, Stanley G. A History of Spain and Portugal. Volume 2. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1973.■. "Salazarism: 'Fascism' or 'Bureaucratic Authoritarianism'?" In Estudos de história portuguesa: Homenagem à A. H. de Oliveira Marques. Lisbon, 1983.■ Pereira, José Pacheco. Conflitos sociais nos campos do sul de Portugal. Mem Martins, 1978.■. A Preparação Ideológica da Intervenção Militar de 28 de Maio de 1926. Oporto, 1978.■. "Problemas da história do P. C. P." In A. Costa Pinto et al., eds., O Fascismo Em Portugal [Proceedings of Conference, University of Lisbon, March 1980], 269-85. Lisbon, 1982.■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal durante a II Guerra Mundial. Em fuga de Hitler e do Holocausto. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2006.■ Pires, José Cardoso. Dinossauro Excelentíssimo. Lisbon, 1972.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.■ Presidência do Conselho de Ministros. Comissão do Livro Negro Sobre o Regime Fascista ["Black Book" series]. Eleições No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1979.■. A Política De Informação No Regime Fascista, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1980.■. Livros Proibidos No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1981.■. Presos Políticos No Regime Fascista, 5 vols. Lisbon, 1981-87.■. Relatórios Para Oliveira Salazar, 1931-1939. Lisbon, 1981.■. Discriminação Política No Emprego No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1982.■. Proibição Da " Time" No Regime Fascista [ Time magazine July 23, 1946, with Dr. Salazar on cover]. Lisbon, 1982.■. Os Estudantes No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1983.■. Trabalho, Sindicatos E Greves No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1984.■. Correspondência Entre Mário De Figueiredo E Oliveira Salazar. Lisbon, 1986.■. Repressão Política E Social No Regime Fascista. Lisbon, 1986.■. Correspondência de Pedro Teotónio Pereira para Oliveira Salazar vol. 1 ( 1931-1939), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1987-89.■ Queiroga, Captain Fernando. Portugal Oprimido. Lisbon, 1974.■ Raby, David L. "Populism and the Portuguese Left: From Delgado to Otelo." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 61-80. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Fascism and Resistance in Portugal: Communists, Liberals and the Military Dissidents in the Opposition to Salazar, 1941-1974. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1988.■ Raby, Dawn Linda. "The Portuguese Presidential Election of 1949: A Successful Government Maneuver?" Luso-Brazilian Review 27, 1 (Summer 1990): 63-77.■ Rêgo, Raúl. Diário Político. Lisbon, 1969; 1974, 2nd ed.■. Horizontes Fechados. Oporto, 1970.■. Horizontes Fechados/ Páginas de Política, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1974.■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfrâmio. Lisbon, 1944.■. Quando os Lobos Uivam. Lisbon, 1958; English ed. Patricia McGowan■ Pinheiro, trans. London: Cape, 1963.■ Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London and Boston: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rocha, José Antônio De Oliveira. The Portuguese Administrative State. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, University of South Carolina, 1986.■ Rosa, Frederico Delgado. Humberto Delgado. Biografia Do General Sem Medo. Lisbon: Esfera dos Livros, 2008. Rosas, Fernando. O Estado Novo Nos Anos Trinta: 1928-1938. Lisbon, 1986.■. O Salazarismo E A Aliança Luso-Britânica. Lisbon, 1988.■. Portugal Entre A Paz E A Guerra... 1939-1945. Lisbon, 1990.■. O Estado Novo ( 1926-1974). Vol. VII of José Mattoso, ed. Historia De■ Portugal. Lisbon: Edit. Estampa, 1994.■. and Pedro Aires Oliveira (eds.). A Transicao Falhada. O Marcelismo e o Fim do Estado Novo ( 1968-1974). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.■ Rudel, Christian. Salazar. Paris: Mercure de France, 1969.■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Uma Tentativa de Participação política. Lisbon, 1971.■. A Liberalização bloqueada. Lisbon, 1972.■. Vale a Pena ser Deputado? Fundão, 1973.■ Salazar, Antônio de Oliveira. Discursos E Notas Políticas. [Speeches, Broadcasts, Notes and Statements, 1928-1966, 6 vols. Coimbra, 1935-1966]. Several editions.■. Doctrine and Action: Internal and Foreign Policy of the New Portugal, I928-1939. Robert Edgar Broughton, trans. London: Faber & Faber, 1939.■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.■. The Road for the Future [Speeches, statements of policy made during 1928-62]. Lisbon, 1963.■. Entrevistas: 1960-1966 [interviews]. Coimbra, 1967.■. Salazar: Pensamento e doutrina política. Textos anthológicos. [Anthology of speeches, writings, interviews granted, 1914-68]. Mendo C. Henriques and Gonçalo de Sampaio e Melo, eds. Lisbon, 1989.■ Santana, Emilio. Historia de um Atentado. O atentado contra Salazar. Lisbon, 1976.■ Schmitter, Philippe C. Corporatism and Public Policy in Authoritarian Portugal. London: Sage, 1975.■. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (Nov. 1975): 5-33.■. "The Impact and Meaning of Elections in Authoritarian Portugal, 1933-74." In G. Hermet et al., eds., Elections Without Choice. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1978.■. "'The 'Regime d'exception' That Became the Rule: Forty-Eight Years of Authoritarian Domination in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Mak-ler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 3-46. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Gerhard Lehmbruch, eds. Trends towards Corporatist Intermediation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1979.■ Shelton, Richard L. "Development of the Communist Party of Portugal, 1921-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, St. Louis University, 1984.■ Silva, José. Memórias de um operário. Vol. 2. Oporto, 1971. Soares, Mário. Escritos Políticos. Lisbon, 1969.■. Portugal Bailloné. Paris, 1972; Portuguese edition: Portugal Amordaçado, Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Portugal's Struggle for Liberty. Translated by Mary Gawsworth. London: Allen & Unwin, 1975.■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974; English edition: Johannesburg: Perskor, 1974.■ Teixeira, Luis [Sampaio]. Perfil de Salazar. Lisbon, 1938.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. "From Neutrality to Alignment: Portugal in the Foundation of the Atlantic Pact." EUI: Working Papers in History. Florence, Italy: European University Institute, 1991.■ Telo, Antônio José. Portugal na Segunda Guerra. Lisbon, 1987.■. A Neutralidade Portuguesa e o Ouro Nazi. Lisbon: Quetzal, 2000.■ Teotônio Pereira, Pedro. Memórias, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1972-73.■ Vasco, Nuno. Vigiados e perseguidos. Lisbon, 1977.■ Veríssimo, Serrão. Marcelo Caetano: Confidencias No Exílio. Lisbon, 1985. Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. West, S. George. The New Corporative State of Portugal [Inaugural lecture, King's College, London, Feb. 1937]. London: New Temple Press, 1937. Wheeler, Douglas L. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.■. "Days of Wine and Carnations: The Portuguese Revolution of [April 25] 1974." Bulletin. New Hampshire Council on World Affairs XX (July 1974): 1-10.■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Jacques Frémontier, ed., Les Hommes d'Siecle XX: Les Dictateurs. Paris: Mazenod, 1978.■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926- 1974." In S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■. "In the Service of Order: The Portuguese Dictatorship's Political Police (PVDE; PIDE) and the British, German and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 24, 2 (January 1983): 1-25.■. Republican Portugal: A Political History, 1910-1926. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978. Portuguese edition: História Política de Portugal, 1910-l926. Mem Martins, 1985.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review [two part article] 12, 1-2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27.■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa, 1926-1933. Mem Martins, 1988.■. "The Third Pig: From Theory to Grubby Fact in Reassessing the Estado Novo." In B. F. Taggie and R. W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 145-68. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State Press, 1989.■. "And Who Is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 26, 1 (Summer 1989): 119-39.■. "Antônio de Oliveira Salazar (1889-1970)." In Research Guide to European Historical Biography. Vol. 3. Washington, D.C.: Beacham, 1992.■. "'Estado Presente de tranquilidade,' posto em causa: Portugal observado e analisado no contexto internacional de 1958-59." In Iva Delgado, Carlos Pacheco, and Telmo Faria, eds., Humberto Delgado: As eleições de 58, 448-71. Lisbon: Vega, 1998.■, and René Pélissier. Angola. New York: Praeger and London: Pall Mall, 1971; reprinted: Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977.■ Wiarda, Howard J. "Toward a Framework for the Study of Political Change in Iberic-Latin Tradition: The Corporative Model." World Politics 25 (January 1973): 206-35.■. Corporatism and Development: The Portuguese Experience. Amherst: University of Massachusetts Press, 1977.■. "The Corporatist Tradition and the Corporative System in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal. The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 89-122. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Afonso, Rui. Um Homem Bom. Aristides De Sousa Mendes O " Wallenberg Portugues." Lisbon: Caminho, 1995.■. Injustica-o Caso Sousa Mendes. Lisbon: Caminho, 1990.■ Agudo, Manuel Ros. La Guerra Secreta de Franco ( 1939-1945). Barcelona, 2002.■ Anon., Fugindo a Hitler e a Salazar e ao Holocausto-Refugiados em Portugal entre 1933-1945. Lisbon: Soc. Tipografica, 1994.■ Barreiros, Jose Antonio. A Lusitania Dos Espioes. Lisbon: Hugin, 1995.■. O Espiao Alemao Em Goa. Operacao Long Shanks, 1943. Lisbon, 2001.■ Beevor, J. G. SOE. Recollections and Reflections 1940-45. London, 1981. Bloch, Michael. Operation Willi: The Plot to Kidnap the Duke of Windsor July 1940. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1984. Carrilho, Maria et. al., Portugal Na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Contributos para uma reavaliacao. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1989. Cole, Robert. Britain and the War of Words in Neutral Europe, 1939-45. New York: St. Martin's, 1990. Colvin, Ian. Flight 777. London: Evans, 1957. Dias, Mariana Tavares. Lisboa nos Anos 40. Lisbon: Quimera, 1997. Eizenstadt, Stuart E. Coord. U.S. and Allied Efforts to Recover and Restore Gold and Other Assets Stolen or Hidden by Germany during World War II. New York, 2001.■ Fralon, Jose-Alain. A Good Man in Evil Times. The Story of Aristides De Sousa Mendes: The Man Who Saved the Lives of Countless Refugees in World War II. New York: Carroll & Graf, 2001.■ Giraudoux, Jean. Portugal. Paris: Grasset, 1958.■ Johns, Philip. Within Two Cloaks. Missions With SIS and SOE. London, 1979.■ Koestler, Arthur. Arrival and Departure. London, 1943.■ Leitz, Christian. Sympathy for the Devil: Neutral Portugal and Nazi Germany in World War II. New York, 2001.■ Louca, Antonio. Hitler e Salazar. Comercio em tempos de Guerra 1940-1944. Lisbon, 2000.■ Luca, Antonio. "Portugal's Double Game: Between the Nazis and the Allies." In Avi Beker, ed., The Plunder of Jewish Property during the Holocaust. Confronting European History. New York, 2001. MacIntyre, Ben. Agent Zigzag. New York: Harmony, 2007. Martins, Maria Joao. O Paraiso Triste. O Quotidiano em Lisboa durante a II Grande Guerra. Lisbon: Vega, 1994. Masterman, J.C. The Double-Cross System in the War of 1939 to 1945. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1972. Muggeridge, Malcolm. Chronicles of Wasted Time. Chronicle 2: The Infernal Grove. New York: William Morrow, 1974.■ Nery, Julia. O Consul. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1991.■ Pimentel, Irene Flunser. Judeus em Portugal na Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 2006.■ Popov, Dusko. Spy/ Counterspy. London, 1974.■ Prokosch, Frederick. The Conspirators. New York, 1943.■ Remarque, Erich Maria. The Night in Lisbon. New York, 1966.■ Ribeiro, Aquilino. Volfarmio Romance. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1943.■ Rosas, Fernando. Portugal entre a Paz e a Guerra. Lisbon: Estampa, 1990.■ Saint-Exupery, Antoine. Wartime Writings, 1939-1944. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1986.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano, ed. Portugal E A Guerra. Historia das Intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais seculos XIX e XX. Lisbon: Colibri, 1998.■ Telo, Antonio Jose. Propagandal E Guerra Secreta Em Portugal 1939-45. Lisbon, 1990.■. Portugal na Segunda Guerra ( 1941-1945), 2 vols. Lisbon, 1991.■. A neutralidade portuguesa e o ouro nazi. Lisbon, 2000.■ Vintras, R.E. The Portuguese Connection: The Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman and Turner, 1974. Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Age Old Business of Espionage." 1987 World Book Year Book. Chicago, 1987.■. "'In the Service of Order.' The Portuguese Political Police and the British, Germany and Spanish Intelligence [Services]." Journal of Contemporary History 36: no. 3 (Jan. 1983), 1-25.■. "And Who is My Neighbor? A World War II Hero of Conscience for Portugal." Luso-Brazilian Review 23 (no. 2) (Summer 1989), 119-39.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question, and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, WI), 23 (nos.1, 2) (Summer, 1986; Winter, 1986). 97-111; 108-127.■. "Last of the Great Air Mysteries of the War [World War II]." Bridport and Lyme Regis Gazette (Dorset, U.K.), June 5, 2003, 24-25.■. "Leslie Howard Helped Win World War II," St. Louis Post-Dispatch (St. Louis, Mo.), April 3, 5, 2005.■ Wilson, Robert. A Small Death in Lisbon. London, 2000.■. The Company Of Strangers. San Diego, 2002.■ Wylie, Neville. "An Amateur Learns His Job? Special Operations Executive in Portugal, 1940-42." Journal of Contemporary History. 36: no. 3 (2001), 441-57.■ Ferreira Martins, General. Historia do Exercito Portugues. Lisbon: Inquerito, 1945.■ Kaulza de Arriaga, General. Guerra e Politica. Em nome da verdade. Os anos decisivos. Lisbon: Referendo, 1987.■ Medeiros Ferreira, Jose. O Comportamento Politico dos Militares, Forcas Armadas e Regimes Politicos em Portugal no seculo XX. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992.■ Pereira Marques, Fernando. Exercito e Sociedade em Portugal. No Declinio do Antigo Regime e advento do Liberalismo. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm, 1977.■ Ribeiro Dos Santos, Antonio Pedro. O Estado E A Order Publica. As Institui-coes Militares Portuguesas. Lisbon: Instituto Superior De Ciencias Sociais E Politicas, 1999.■ Saraiva de Carvalho, Otelo. Alvorada em Abril. Amadora (Portugal): Bertrand, 1977.■ Selvagem, Carlos. Portugal Militar. Compendio de Historia Militar e Naval de Portugal. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional, 1931.■ Spinola, Antonio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon: Arcadia, 1974.■. Pais Sem Rumo. Contributo para a historia de uma Revolucao. Lisbon: Scire, 1978.■ Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. Portugal e a Guerra. Historia das intervencoes militares portuguesas nos grandes conflitos mundiais do seculo XX. Lisbon: Ed. Colibri, 1999.■. Coord., Nova Historia Militar de Portugal, 5 vols. Lisbon: Circulo de Leitores, 2003-.■ Valente, Vasco Pulido. O Poder e o Povo. A Revolucao de 1910. Lisbon: Moraes, 1976, 1982.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. Republican Portugal: A Political History ( 1910-1926). Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1978, 1998.■. A Ditadura Militar Portuguesa ( 1926-1933). Mem Martins: Europa- America, 1988.■. "The Military and the Portuguese Dictatorship, 1926-1974: "The Honor of the Army." In Lawrence S. Graham and Harry M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. 191-219. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Aguiar, Joaquim. "Hidden Fluidity in an Ultra-Stable Party System." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 101-27. Lisbon, 1985.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel, ed. Sistema Eleitoral Portugües: Debate Político e Parlamentar. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional/ Casa da Moeda, 1998.■, ed. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." In Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer, 2000): 1-404.■ Bruneau, Thomas C., and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.■ Bruneau, Thomas C., ed. Political Parties and Democracy in Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1997. Carlucci, Frank. "Confiei no Povo Portugues." Visao (Lisbon), April 10, 1997, 46-47.■. "The View from the U.S. Embassy." In Hans Binnendijk, ed., Authoritarian Regimes in Transition. Washington, D.C.: U.S. Dept. of State, Foreign Service Institute, Center for the Study of Foreign Affairs, 1987.■ Coelho, Mário Baptista, ed. Portugal. O Sistema Política a Constitucional, 1974-87. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, UNL, 1989.■ Costa Pinto, Antonio. "Settling Accounts with the Past in a Troubled Transition to Democracy: The Portuguese Case." In Alexandra Barahona De Brito, Carmen Gonzalez-Enriquez, and Paloma Aguilar, eds., The Politics of Memory: Transitional Justice in Democratizing Societies, 65-91. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2001.■ Cruzeiro, Maria Manuela. Costa Gomes-o Ultimo Marechal. Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 1998.■ Domingos, Emídio Da Veiga. Portugal Político. Análise das Instituiçoes. Lisbon, 1989.■ Goldey, David. "Elections and the Consolidation of Portuguese Democracy: 1974-1983." Electoral Studies 2, 3 (1983): 229-40.■ Graham, Lawrence S. "Institutionalizing Democracy: Governance in Post-1974 Portugal." In Ali Farazmand, ed., Handbook of Comparative and Development Public Administration, 81-90. New York: Dekker, 1991.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Gunther, Richard. "Spain and Portugal." In G. A. Dorfman and P. J. Duignan, eds., Politics in Western Europe, 186-236. Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1988.■ Magone, José Maria. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. Basingstoke, U.K.: Macmillan, 1997.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.■, ed. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Maxwell, Kenneth R., and Scott C. Monje, eds. Portugal: The Constitution and the Consolidation of Democracy, 1976-1989. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Camões Center Special Report No. 2, Columbia University, 1991.■ Opello, Walter C., Jr. "The New Parliament in Portugal." Legislative Studies Quarterly, 3 (May 1978): 309-334.■. "Local Government and Political Culture in a Portuguese Rural County." Comparative Politics 13 (April 1981): 271-89.■. "Portugal's Administrative Elite: Social Origins and Political Attitudes." West European Politics 6 (Jan. 1983): 63-74.■. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.■ Pinto Balsemão, Francisco. "The Constitution and Politics: Options for the Future." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 197-232. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Sartori, Giovanni. "Portugal." In Sartori, G, ed., Parties and Party Systems. Vol. 1, 131-45. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976. Secretary of State for Mass Communications. Constitution of the Portuguese Republic [1976]. Lisbon, 1977.■ Aguiar, Joaquim. A Ilusão do poder: Analise do Sistema Partidário, 19761982. Lisbon, 1983. Almeida, Diniz de. Orígens e Evolução do Movimento dos Capitães. Lisbon, 1977.■. Ascensao, Apogeu e Queda do MFA, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.■ Alves, Márcio Moreira. Les Soldats Socialistes du Portugal. Paris: Gallimard, 1975.■ Antunes, José Freire. Sá Carneiro: Um Meteoro Nos Anos Setenta. Lisbon, 1982.■. O Segredo do 25 de Novembro. Mem Martins, 1983.■ Arouca, Manuel. Os Filhos Da Costa Do Sol. Mem Martins, 1989. Audibert, Pierre, and Daniel Brignon. Portugal: Les nouveaux centurions. Paris, 1974.■ Baptista, Jacinto. Caminhos para uma revolução. Lisbon, 1975. Barreto, Antônio. Memórias da Reforma Agrária. Mem Martins: Europa-Amé-rica, 1983.■, and C. V. Preto, eds. A Situação Social em Portugal, 1960-1996. Lisbon: Instituto de Ciências Sociais, 1996.■ Bermeo, Nancy Gina. "Worker Management in Industry: Reconciling Representative Government and Industrial Democracy in a Polarized Society." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 181-98. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. The Revolution within the Revolution: Workers' Control in Rural Portugal. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■ Braeckman, Colette. Portugal: Revolution surveilée. Brussels: Rossei, 1975.■ Braga da Cruz, Manuel. "O Presidente da República na génese e evolução do sistema de governor portugües." Análise social XXIX, 125-26 (1994): 237-65.■, coord. "Portugal Político 25 Anos Depois." Análise Social XXXV, 154/155 (Summer 2000): 1-404. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Popular Support for Democracy in Post-revolutionary Portugal: Results from a Survey." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 21-42. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. Politics and Nationhood: Post-Revolutionary Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1984.■. "Portugal Fifteen Years after the April Revolution." Field Staff Reports ( 1989-90/ No. 1, Europe), 3-11. Indianapolis, Ind.: Universities Field Staff International, 1990.■, and Alex Macleod. Politics in Contemporary Portugal: Parties and the Consolidation of Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1986.■ Carvalho, Ortelo Saraiva de. Cinco Meses Mudaram Portugal. Lisbon, 1975.■. Alvorada em Abril. Lisbon, 1977.■ Cid, Augusto. PREC-Processo Revolucionário Eventualmente Chocante. Viseu, 1977.■ Costa Lobo, Marina, and Pedro C. Magalhaes. "From 'Third Wave' to 'Third Way': Europe and the Portuguese Socialists (1975-1999)," Journal of Southern Europe and the Balkans 3, no. 1 (2001), 25-35.■ Costa Pinto, Antônio, ed. Modern Portugal. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■, and Nuno Severiano Teixeira, eds. Southern Europe and the Making of the European Union. New York: Columbia Univ. Press, 2002.■ Cunhal, Alvaro. A Revolução Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone. Portugal's Secret Jews: The End of an Era. Rumford, R.I.: Peregrinação Publications, 1999.■ Downs, Charles. "Comissões de Moradores and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." International Journal of Urban and Regional Research 4 (1986): 267-94.■. Revolution at the Grassroots: Community Organizations in the Portuguese Revolution. Albany: State University of New York Press, 1989.■ Dufour, Jean-Marc. Prague sur Tage. Paris, 1975.■ Durão Barroso, José. Le systémepolitiqueportugais face à l'intégration euro-péenne. Lisbon, 1983.■ Eisfeid, Rainer. "Portugal: What Role/What Future?" In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution. New York: RIIC, Columbia University, 1984.■. Sozialistischer Pluralismus in Europa: Ansãtze und Scheitern am Beispiel Portugal. Cologne: Verlag Wissenchaft ünd Politik, 1985.■. "Portugal and Western Europe." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 29-62. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Farinha, Luis. "Regresso a Europa. Uma opcao feliz." Historia. XXIX; 95, III series (March 2007), 23-33.■ Faye, Jean-Pierre, ed. Portugal: The Revolution in the Labyrinth. Nottingham, U.K.: Spokesman, 1976. Ferreira, Hugo Gil, and Michael W. Marshall. Portugal's Revolution: Ten Years On. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1986. Figueira, João Costa. Cavaco Silva: Homem de Estado. Lisbon, 1987. Filoche, Gérard. Printemps Portugais. Paris: Editions Action, 1984. Frémontier, Jacques. Os Pontos nos ii. Lisbon, 1976. Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian. 25 de Abril-10 anos depois. Lisbon, 1984. Futscher Pereira, Bernardo. "Portugal and Spain." In K. Maxwell, ed. Portugal in the 1980s, 63-87. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Gama, Jaime. Política Externa Portuguesa 1983-85: Ministério dos Negôcios Estrangeiros. Lisbon, 1986.■. "Preface." In J. Calvet de Magalhães, A. de Vasconcelos, and J. Ramos Silva, eds., Portugal: An Atlantic Paradox, 9-11. Lisbon, 1990. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino. As Eleições De 25 De Abril: Geografia E Imagem Dos Partidos. Lisbon, 1976.■. "10 Anos de Democracia: Reflexos na geografia política." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opelio, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal 1974-1984/ Conflitos e Mudanças em Portugal, 1974-1984, 135-55. Lisbon, 1985.■, et al. As Eleições para assembleia da república, 1979-1983: Estudos de geografia eleitoral. Lisbon, 1984. Gaspar, Jorge, and Nuno Vitorino, eds. Portugal em mapas e em números. Lisbon, 1981.■ Giaccone, Fausto. Una Storia Portoghese/ Uma História Portuguesa. Palermo: Randazzo Focus, 1987.■ Gladdish, Ken. "Portugal: An Open Verdict." In Geoffrey Pridham, ed. Securing Democracy: Political Parties and Democratic Consolidation in Southern Europe, 104-25. London and New York: Routledge, 1990.■ Graham, Lawrence S. The Decline and Collapse of an Authoritarian Order. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1975.■, and Harry M. Makler, eds. Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■, and Douglas L. Wheeler, eds. In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Grayson, George W. "Portugal and the Armed Forces Movement." Orbis XIX, 2 (Summer 1975): 335-78.■ Green, Gil. Portugal's Revolution. New York: International, 1976.■ Hammond, John L. Building Popular Power: Workers' and Neighborhood Movements in the Portuguese Revolution. New York: Monthly Review Press, 1988.■ Harsgor, Michael. Naissance d'un Nouveau Portugal. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1975.■. Portugal in Revolution. Washington, D.C.: CSIS and Sage, 1976.■ Harvey, Robert. Portugal, Birth of a Democracy. London: Macmillan, 1978.■ Herr, Richard, ed. Portugal: The Long Road to Democracy and Europe. Berkeley, Calif.: International and Area Studies, 1992.■ Insight Team of the Sunday [London] Times. Insight on Portugal: The Year of the Captains. London: Deutsch, 1975.■ Janitschek, Hans. Mario Soares: Portrait of a Hero. London: Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 1985.■ Keefe, Eugene K., et al. Area Handbook for Portugal, 1st ed. Washington, D.C.: Foreign Area Studies of American University, 1977. Kramer, Jane. "A Reporter at Large: The Portuguese Revolution." The New Yorker (Dec. 15, 1975): 92-131.■ Lauré, Jason, and Ettagal Lauré. Jovem Portugal: After the Revolution. New York: Straus, Farrar and Giroux, 1977.■ Livermore, H. V. A New History of Portugal. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1976.■ Lourenço, Eduardo. Os Militares e O Poder. Lisbon, 1975.■. O Fascismo Nunca Existiu. Lisbon, 1976.■. "Identidade e Memôria: o caso português." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-l 984, 17-22. Lisbon, 1985.■ Lucena, Manuel. Evolução e Instituições: A Extinção dos Grémios da Lavoura Alentejanos. Mem Martins, 1984.■. "A herança de duas revoluções." In M. Baptista Coelho, ed., Portugal: O Sistema Político e Constitucional, 1974-87, 505-55. Lisbon, 1989.■ Macedo, Jorge Braga de, and S. Serfaty. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. New York: Praeger, 1981.■ Magone, José M. European Portugal: The Difficult Road to Sustainable Democracy. New York: St. Martin's, 1997. Mailer, Phil. Portugal: The Impossible Revolution. London: Solidarity, 1977. Manta, João Abel. Cartoons/ 1969-1975. Lisbon, 1975.■ Manuel, Paul C. Uncertain Outcome: The Politics of Portugal's Transition to Democracy. Lanham, Md. and London: University Press of America, 1994.■ Mateus, Rui. Contos Proibidos. Memorias de Um PS Desconhecido, 3rd ed. Lisbon: Dom Quixote, 1996.■ Maxwell, Kenneth. "Portugal under Pressure." The New York Review of Books (May 2, 1974).■. "The Hidden Revolution in Portugal." The New York Review of Books (April 17, 1975).■. "The Thorns of the Portuguese Revolution." Foreign Affairs 54, 2 (Jan. 1976): 250-70.■. "The Communists and the Portuguese Revolution." Dissent 27, 2 (Spring 1980): 194-206.■. Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■. The Making of Portuguese Democracy. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1995.■, ed. "Portugal: Toward the Twenty-First Century." Camoes Center Quarterly 5, 3-4 (Fall 1995): 6-55.■, ed. The Press and the Rebirth of Iberian Democracy. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1983.■. Portugal Ten Years after the Revolution: Reports of Three Columbia University-Gulbenkian Workshops. New York: Research Institute on International Change, Columbia University, 1984.■ Maxwell, Kenneth, and Michael H. Haltzel, eds. Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.■ Medeiros Ferreira, José. Ensaio Histórico sobre a revolução do 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1983.■ Medina, João, ed. Portugal De Abril: Do 25 Aos Nossos Dias. In Medina, ed., História Contemporãnea De Portugal. Lisbon, 1985. Merten, Peter. Anarchismus ünd Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libertare, 1981.■ Miranda, Jorge. Constituição e Democracia. Lisbon, 1976.■. A Constituição de 1976. Lisbon, 1978.■ Morrison, Rodney J. Portugal: Revolutionary Change in an Open Economy. Boston: Auburn House, 1981.■ Mujal-Leôn, Eusebio. "The PCP [Portuguese Communist Party] and the Portuguese Revolution." Problems of Communism 26 (Jan.- Feb. 1977): 21-41.■ Neves, Mário. Missão em Moscovo. Lisbon, 1986.■ Oliveira, César. M. F. A. e Revolução Socialista. Lisbon, 1975.■. Os Anos Decisivos: Portugal 1962-1985. Um testemunho. Lisbon: Presença, 1993.■ Opello, Waiter C., Jr. Portugal's Political Development: A Comparative Approach. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1985.■. Portugal: From Monarchy to Pluralist Democracy. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1991.■ Pell, Senator Claiborne H. Portugal ( Including the Azores and Spain) in Search of New Directions: Report to the Committee on Foreign Relations, U.S. Senate. Washington, D.C.: Government Printing Office, 1976.■ Pereira, J. Pacheco. "A Case of Orthodoxy: The Communist Party of Portugal." In Waller and Fenema, eds., Communist Parties in Western Europe: Adaptation or Decline? Oxford: Basil Blackwell, 1988.■ Pilmott, Ben. "Socialism in Portugal: Was It a Revolution?" Government and Opposition 7 (Summer 1977).■. "Were the Soldiers Revolutionary? The Armed Forces Movement in Portugal, 1973-1976." Iberian Studies 7, 1 (1978): 13-21.■, and Jean Seaton. "Political Power and the Portuguese Media." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 43-57. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Porch, Douglas. The Portuguese Armed Forces and the Revolution. London: Croom Helm and Stanford, Calif.: Hoover Institution Press, 1977.■ Pouchin, Dominique. Portugal, quelle révolution? Paris, 1976.■ Pulido Valente, Vasco. "E Viva Otelo." In Pulido Valente, V., ed., O País das Maravilhas, 451-54. Lisbon, 1979 [anthology of articles from weekly Lisbon paper, Expresso].■. Estudos Sobre a Crise Nacional. Lisbon, 1980.■ Rebelo de Sousa, Marcelo. O Sistema de Governo Português antes e depois da Revisão Constitucional, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1981. Rêgo, Raúl. Militares, Clérigos e Paisanos. Lisbon, 1981. Robinson, Richard A. H. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rodrigues, Avelino, Cesário Borga, and Mário Cardoso. O Movemento dos Capitães e o 25 de Abril. Lisbon, 1974.■. Portugal Depois De Abril. Lisbon, 1976.■ Ruas, H. B., ed. A Revolução das Flores. Lisbon, 1975.■ Rudel, Christian. La Liberte couleur d'oeillet. Paris: Fayard, 1980.■ Sa, Tiago Moreira de. Os Americanos na Revolucao Portuguesa ( 1974-1976). Lisbon: Edit. Noticias, 2004.■ Sá Carneiro, Francisco. Por Uma Social-Democracia Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Sanches Osôrio, Helena. Um Só Rosto. Uma Só Fé. Conversas Com Adelino Da Palma Carlos. Lisbon, 1988. Sanches Osôrio, J. The Betrayal of the 25th of April in Portugal. Madrid: Sedmay, 1975.■ Schmitter, Philippe C. "Liberation by Golpe: Retrospective Thoughts on the Demise of Authoritarian Rule in Portugal." Armed Forces and Society 2 (1974): 5-33.■. "An Introduction to Southern European Transitions from Authoritarian Rule: Italy, Greece, Portugal, Spain and Turkey." In G. O'Donnell,■ P. C. Schmitter, and L. Whitehead, eds., Transitions from Authoritarian Rule, 3-10. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1986.■ Silva, Fernando Dioga da. "Uma Administração Envelhecido." Revista da Ad-ministraçao Pública 2 (Oct.-Dec. 1979).■ Simões, Martinho, ed. Relatório Do 25 De Novembro: Texto Integral, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1976.■ Soares, Isabel, ed. Mário Soares: O homem e o político. Lisbon, 1976. Soares, Mário. Democratização e Descolonização: Dez meses no Governo Provisório. Lisbon, 1975. Sobel, Lester A., ed. Portuguese Revolution, 1974-1976. New York: Facts on File, Inc., 1976.■ Spínola, Antônio de. Portugal e o Futuro. Lisbon, 1974.■. País Sem Rumo: Contributo para a História de uma Revolução. Lisbon, 1978.■ Story, Jonathan. "Portugal's Revolution of Carnations: Patterns of Change and Continuity." International Affairs 52 (July 1976): 417-34. Sweezey, Paul. "Class Struggles in Portugal." Monthly Review 27, 4 (Sept. 1975): 1-26.■ Szulc, Tad. "Lisbon and Washington: Behind Portugal's Revolution." Foreign Policy 21 (Winter 1975-76): 3-62. Tavares de Almeida, Antônio. Balsemão: O retrato. Lisbon, 1981. "Vasco." Desenhos Políticos. Lisbon, 1974.■ Vasconcelos, Alvaro. "Portugal in Atlantic-Mediterranean Security." In Douglas T. Stuart, ed., Politics and Security in the Southern Region of the Atlantic Alliance, 117-36. London: Macmillan, 1988.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "Golpes militares e golpes literários. A literatura do golpe de 25 de Abril de 1974 em contexto histôrico." Penélope. Fazer E Desfazer A História, 19-20 (1998): 191-212.■. "Tributo ao Historiador dos Historiadores. Memorias de A.H.de Oliveira Marques (1933-2007)," Historia XXIX, 95, III series (March 2007), 18-22.■ Wiarda, Howard J. Transcending Corporatism? The Portuguese Corporative System and the Revolution of 1974. Columbia: Institute of International Studies, University of South Carolina, 1976.■. The Transition to Democracy in Spain and Portugal. Washington, D.C.: American Enterprise Institute for Public Policy Research, 1989. Wise, Audrey. Eyewitness in Revolutionary Portugal. With a Preface by Judith Hart, MP. London: Spokesman, 1975.■ PHYSICAL FEATURES: GEOGRAPHY, GEOLOGY, FAUNA, AND FLORA■ Birot, Pierre. Le Portugal: Étude de géographie régionale. Paris, 1950.■ Embleton, Clifford. Geomorphology of Europe. London: Macmillan, 1984.■ Girão, Aristides de Amorim. Divisão regional, divisão agrícola e divisão administrativa. Coimbra, 1932.■. Condições geográficos e históricas de autonomia política de Portugal. Coimbra, 1935.■. Atlas de Portugal, 2nd ed. Coimbra, 1958.■ Ribeiro, Orlando. Portugal, O Mediterrâneo e o Altântico. Coimbra, 1945 and later eds.■. Portugal. Volume V of Geografia de Espana y Portugal. Barcelona, 1955.■. Ensaios de Geografia Humana e regio nal. Lisbon, 1970.■. A geografia e a divisão regional do país. Lisbon, 1970.■ Stanislawski, Dan. The Individuality of Portugal. Austin: The University of Texas Press, 1959.■. Portugal's Other Kingdom: The Algarve. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1963.■ Taylor, Albert William. Wild Flowers of Spain and Portugal. London: Chatto & Windus, 1972.■ Way, Ruth, and Margaret Simmons. A Geography of Spain and Portugal. London: Methuen, 1962.■ ARCHAEOLOGY AND PREHISTORY■ "Actas do Colóquio Inter-Universitário do Noroeste Peninsular (Porto-Baião, 1988), vol. II, Proto-História, romanização e Idade Média." In Trabalhos de antropologia e etnologia. 28, 3-4 (1988).■ Alarcão, Jorge de, ed. "Do Paleolítico va arte visigótica." Vol. 1, História da■ Arte em Portugal. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.■. Roman Portugal, 3 vols. Warminister, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.■. Portugal Das Orígens A Romanização. Vol. I. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História de Portugal. Lisbon: Presença, 1990. Anderson, James M., and M. S. Lea. Portugal 1001 Sights: An Archaeological and Historical Guide. Calgary, Alberta: University of Calgary and Robert Hale, 1994.■ Balmuth, Miriam S., Antonio Gilman, and Lourdes Prados-Torreira, eds. Encounters and Transformations: The Archaeology of Iberia in Transition. Monographs in Mediterranean Archaeology, no. 7. Sheffield, U.K.: Sheffield Academic Press, 1997.■ Beirão, C. M. M. Une civilization protohistorique du Sud au Portugal ( 1er Age du Fer). Paris: D. Boccard, 1986.■ Cardoso, João Luís, Santinho A. Cunha, and Delberto Aguiar. O Homem Pre-Histórico no Concelho de Oeiras. Oeiras, Portugal: Estudos Arquelógicos de Oeiras, 1991.■ Harrison, Richard J. The Bell Beaker Cultures of Spain and Portugal. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1977.■ Mangas, Júlio, ed. Hispania epigraphica. Madrid, 1989.■ Maloney, Stephanie J. "The Villa of Toerre de Palma, Portugal: Archaeology and Preservation." Portuguese Studies Review VIII, 1 (Fall-Winter, 1999-2000): 14-28.■ Savory, H. N. Spain and Portugal: The Prehistory of the Iberian Peninsula. London, 1968.■ Silva, A. C. F. A cultura castreja no Noroeste de Portugal. Paços de Ferreira:■ Museu da Citânia de Sanfins, 1986. Straus, L. G. Iberia before the Iberians. Albuquerque, N.M., 1992.■ FOREIGN TRAVELERS AND RESIDENTS' ACCOUNTS■ Andersen, Hans Christian. A Visit to Portugal 1866. London: Peter Owen, 1972.■ Beckford, William. Italy, with Sketches of Spain and Portugal. Paris: Baudry's European Library, 1834.■ Boyd Alexander, ed. London: Hart-Davies, 1954.■. Recollections of an Excursion to the Monasteries of Alcoboca and Batalha. Fontwell, U.K.: Centaur Press, 1972.■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. In Portugal. London: Bodley Head, 1912.■ Borrow, George. The Bible in Spain, 2 vols. London: Constable, 1923 ed.■ Chaves, Castelo Branco. Os livros de viagens em Portugal no século XVIII e a sua projecção europeia. Lisbon, 1977.■ Costigan, Arthur William. Sketches of Society and Manners in Portugal. London: T. Vernon, 1787.■ Crawfurd, Oswald. Portugal Old and New. London: Kegan, Paul, 1880.■. Round the Calendar in Portugal. London: Chapman & Hall, 1890.■ Darymple, William. Travels through Spain and Portugal in 1774. London: J. Almon, 1777.■ Dumouriez, Charles Francois Duperrier. An Account of Portugal as It Appeared in 1766. London: C. Law, 1797.■ Fielding, Henry. Jonathan Wild and the Journal of a Voyage to Lisbon. London: J. M. Dent, 1932.■ Fullerton, Alice. To Portugal for Pleasure. London: Grafton, 1945.■ Gibbons, John. I Gathered No Moss. London: Robert Hale, 1939.■ Gordon, Jan, and Cora Gordon. Portuguese Somersault. London: Harrap, 1934.■ Hewitt, Richard. A Cottage in Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1996.■ Huggett, Frank. South of Lisbon: Winter Travels in Southern Portugal. London: Gollancz, 1960.■ Hume, Martin. Through Portugal. London: Richards, 1907.■ Hyland, Paul. Backwards Out of the Big World: A Voyage into Portugal. Hammersmith, U.K.: HarperCollins, 1996.■ Jackson, Catherine Charlotte, Lady. Fair Lusitania. London: Bentley, 1874.■ Kelly, Marie Node. This Delicious Land Portugal. London: Hutchinson, 1956.■ Kempner, Mary Jean. Invitation to Portugal. New York: Athenaeum, 1969.■ Kingston, William H. G. Lusitanian Sketches of the Pen and Pencil. 2 vol. London: Parker, 1845.■ Landmann, George. Historical, Military and Picturesque Observations on Portugal. 2 vol. London: Cadell and Davies, 1818.■ Latouche, John [Pseudonym of Oswald Crawfurd]. Travels in Portugal. London: Ward, Lock & Taylor, ca. 1874.■ Link, Henry Frederick. Travels in Portugal and France and Spain. London: Longman & Rees, 1801.■ Macauley, Rose. They Went to Portugal. London: Jonathan Cape, 1946.■. They Went to Portugal, Too. Manchester: Carcanet Books, 1990.■ Merle, Iris. Portuguese Panorama. London: Ouzel, 1958.■ Murphy, J. C. Travels in Portugal. London: 1795.■ Proper, Datus C. The Last Old Place: A Search through Portugal. New York: Simon & Schuster, 1992.■ Quillinan, Dorothy [Wordsworth]. Journal of a Few Months in Portugal with Glimpses of the South of Spain. 2 vol. London: Moxon, 1847. Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1954. Smith, Karine R. Until Tomorrow: Azores and Portugal. Snohomish, Wash.: Snohomish Publishing, 1978. Southey, Robert. Journals of a Residence in Portugal, 1800-1801 and a Visit to France, 1838. London and New York: Oxford Univ. Press, 1912. Thomas, Gordon Kent. Lord Byron's Iberian Pilgrimage. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983. Twiss, Richard. Travels through Portugal and Spain in 1772-1773. London, 1775.■ Watson, Gilbert. Sunshine and Sentiment in Portugal. London: Arnold, 1904. Wheeler, Douglas L. "A[n American] Fulbrighter in Lisbon, Portugal, 196162." Portuguese Studies Review 1 (1991): 9-16.■ PORTUGUESE CARTOGRAPHY, DISCOVERIES, AND NAVIGATION■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Curso de História de Naútica. Coimbra, 1972.■. Introdução a história dos descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Mem Martins, 1983.■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon: Alfa, 1983.■. Portuguese Books on Nautical Science from Pedro Nunes to 1650. Lisbon, 1984.■. Os Descobrimentos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1985.■ Boorstin, Daniel. The Discoverers. New York: Random House, 1983. Boxer, C. R. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire, 1415-1825. London: Hutchinson, 1969.■ Brazão, Eduardo. La découverte de Terre-Neuve. Montreal: Les Presses de l'Université, 1964.■. "Les Corte-Real et le Nouveau Monde." Revue d'histoire d'Amérique Française 19, 1 (1965): 335-49. Cortesão, Armando, and Avelino Teixeira de Mota. Cartografia Portuguesa Antiga. Lisbon, 1960.■. Portugalia Monumenta Cartográfica, 6 vols. Lisbon, 1960-62.■. História da Cartografia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1969-70.■ Cortesão, Jaime. L'expansion des portugais dans l'historie de la civilisation. Brussels, 1930.■. Os descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. V. Magalhães Godinho and Joel Serrão, eds. Lisbon, 1960.■. A expansão dos Portugueses no período henriquinho. Lisbon, 1965.■. Descobrimentos precolombanos dos portugueses. Lisbon, 1966.■ Costa, Abel Fontoura da. A Marinharia dos Descobrimentos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1960.■ Costa Brochado, Idalino F. Descobrimento do Atlântico. Lisbon, 1958. English ed., 1959-60.■ Coutinho, Admiral Gago. A naútica dos descobrimentos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1951-52.■ Crone, G. R. Maps and Their Makers. New York: Capricorn Books, 1966.■ Dias, José S. da Silva. Os descobrimentos e a problemática cultural do Século XVI, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1982.■ Disney, Anthony, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães, ed. Documentos sobre a expansão portuguesa [ to 1460], 3 vols. Lisbon, 1945-54.■ Guedes, Max, and Gerald Lombardi, eds. Portugal. Brazil: The Age of Atlantic Discoveries. Lisbon: Bertrand; Milan: Ricci; Brazilian Culture Foundation, 1990. [Catalogue of New York Public Library Exhibit, Summer 1990]■ Harley, J. B., and David Woodward. The History of Cartography. Volume 1: Cartography in Prehistoric, Ancient and Medieval Europe and Mediterranean. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1987.■ Leite, Duarte. História dos Descobrimentos: Colectânea de esparsos, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1958-61.■ Ley, Charles. Portuguese Voyages, 1498-1663. London: Dent, 1953.■ Marques, J. Martins da Silva. Descobrimentos portugueses, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1944-71.■ Martyn, John R. C., ed. Pedro Nunes ( 1502-1578): His Lost Algebra and Other Discoveries. John R. C. Martyn, trans. New York: Peter Lang, 1996.■ Morison, Samuel Eliot. The European Discovery of America: The Northern Voyages, A. D. 500-1600. New York: Oxford University Press, 1971.■. Portuguese Voyages to America in the Fifteenth Century. Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1974.■ Mota, Avelino Teixeira da. Mar, Além-Mar-Estudos e Ensaios de História e Geografia. Lisbon, 1972.■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Vida e Obra do Infante D. Henrique. Lisbon, 1959.■ Parry, J. H. The Discovery of the Sea. New York: Dial, 1974.■ Penrose, Boies. Travel and Discovery in the Renaissance, 1420-1620. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1952.■ Peres, Damião. História dos Descobrimentos Portugueses. Oporto, 1943.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London, 1933; New York: Barnes & Noble, 1967.■ Rogers, Francis M. Precision Astrolabe: Portuguese Navigators and Transoceanic Aviation. Lisbon, 1971.■ Seary, E. R. "The Portuguese Element in the Place Names of Newfoundland." In Luís Albuquerque, ed., Vice-Almirante A. Teixeira da Mota: In Memo-riam. Vol. II, 359-64. Lisbon: Academia da Marinha, 1989.■ Subrahmanyam, Sanjay. The Career and Legend of Vasco Da Gama. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1997.■ Velho, Alvaro. Roteiro ( Navigator's Route) da Primeira Viagem de Vasco da Gama ( 1497-1499). Lisbon, 1960.■ Winius, George, ed. Portugal, the Pathfinder: Journeys from the Medieval toward the Modern World 1300-ca. 1600. Madison, Wisc.: Hispanic Seminary of Medieval Studies, 1995.■ PORTUGAL AND HER OVERSEAS EMPIRES (1415-1975)■ Abshire, David M., and Michael A. Samuels, eds. Portuguese Africa: A Handbook. New York: Praeger, 1969.■ Afonso, Aniceto, and Carlos de Matos Gomes. Guerra Colonial. Lisbon: Noticias, 2001.■ Albuquerque, J. Moushino de. Moçambique. Lisbon, 1898.■ Alden, Dauril. The Making of an Enterprise: The Society of Jesus in Portugal, Its Empire & Beyond. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1995.■ Alexandre, Valentim. Orígens do Colonialismo Português Moderno ( 18221891). Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1979.■, and Jill Dias, eds. "O Império Africano 1825-1890. Volume X." In J.■ Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1998.■ Ames, Glen J. "The Carreira da India, 1668-1682: Maritime Enterprise and the Quest for Stability in Portugal's Asian Empire." Journal of European Economic History 20, 1 (1991): 7-28.■. Renascent Empire? The House of Braganza and the Quest for Stability in Portuguese Monsoon Asia, ca. 1640-1683. Amsterdam: Amsterdam Univ.Press, 2000.■. Vasco da Gama. Renaissance Crusader. New York: Pearson/Longman, 2005.■ Antunes, José Freire. O Império com Pés de Barro: Colonizaçao e Descolonização: As Ideologias em Portugal. Lisbon: D. Quixote, 1980.■. O Factor Africano 1890-1990. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1990.■. A Guerra De Africa 1961-1974, 2 vols. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995-96.■. Jorge Jardim: Agente Secreto 1919-1982. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1996.■ Axelson, Eric A. South-East Africa, 1488-1530. London: Longmans, 1940.■. "Prince Henry and the Discovery of the Sea Route to India." Geographical Journal (U.K.) 127, 2 (June 1961): 145-58.■. Portugal and the Scramble for Africa, 1875-1891. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1967.■. Portuguese in South-East Africa, 1488-1699. Cape Town: Struik, 1973.■. Congo to Cape: Early Portuguese Explorers. New York: Harper & Row, 1974.■ Azevedo, Mário. Historical Dictionary of Mozambique, 2nd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2003.■ Baião, António, Hernãni Cidade, and Manuel Murias, eds. História da Expansão Portuguesa no Mundo, 4 vols. Lisbon, 1937-40.■ Bender, Gerald J. "The Limits of Counterinsurgency [in the Angolan War, 1961-72]." Comparative Politics (1972): 331-60.■. Angola under the Portuguese: The Myth Versus Reality. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1978.■ Bhíla, H. H. K. Trade and Politics in a Shona Kingdom: The Manyika and Their Portuguese and African Neighbours, 1875-1902. Harlow, U.K.: Longman, 1990.■ Birmingham, David. The Portuguese Conquest of Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1965.■. Trade and Conflict in Angola. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1966.■. Frontline Nationalism in Angola & Mozambique. London: James Currey, 1992.■. Portugal and Africa. New York: St. Martins, 1999.■ Bottineau, Yves. Le Portugal Et Sa Vocation Maritime. Paris: Boccard, 1977. Boxer, C. R. Fidalgos in the Far East— Fact and Fancy in the History of Macau. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1948. ———. The Christian Century in Japan. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1951.■ ———. Salvador de Sá and the Struggle for Brazil and Angola, 1602-1688. London, 1952.■ ———. Four Centuries of Portuguese Expansion, 1415-1825: A Succinct Survey. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1961.■ ———. The Golden Age of Brazil, 1695-1750. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1962.■ ———. Race Relations in the Portuguese Colonial Empire, 1415-1825. Oxford:■ Clarendon Press, 1963. ———. Portuguese Society in the Tropics. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1965.■ ———. The Portuguese Seaborne Empire 1415-1825. London: Hutchi nson, 1969.■ ———, and Carlos de Azevedo, eds. Fort Jesus and the Portuguese in Mombasa. London: Hollis and Carter, 1960.■ Broadhead, Susan H. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 2nd ed. Metuchen, N.J.: Scarecrow Press, 1992.■ Burton, Richard. Goa and the Blue Mountains. London: Bentley, 1851.■ Cabral, Luís. Crónica da Libertação. Lisbon, 1984.■ Caetano, Marcello. Colonizing Traditions, Principles and Methods of the Portuguese. Lisbon, 1951.■ ———. Portugal E A Internacionalização Dos Problemas Africanos, 3rd ed. Lisbon, 1965.■ Cann, John P. Counterinsurgency in Africa: The Portuguese Way of War, 1961-1974. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1997. Castelo, Claudia. " O modo portugues de estar no mundo." O luso-tropicalismo e a ideologia colonial portuguesa ( 1931-1961). Oporto: Afrontamento, 1998. Castro, Armando. O Sistema Colonial Português em Africa ( meados do Século XX). Lisbon, 1978.■ Chaliand, Gerard. "The Independence of Guinea-Bissau and the Heritage of [Amilcar] Cabral." In Revolution in the Third World. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1978.■ Chilcote, Ronald H. Portuguese Africa. Englewood Cliffs, N.J.: Prentice-Hall, 1967.■ Clarence-Smith, Gervase. Slaves, Peasants and Capitalists in Southern Angola 1840-1926. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1979.■ ———. The Third Portuguese Empire 1825-1975: A Study in Economic Imperialism. Manchester, U.K.: Manchester University Press, 1985.■ Coates, Timothy J. Convicts and Orphans: Forced and State-Sponsored Colonizers in the Portuguese Empire, 1550-1720. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 2001.■ Davies, Shann. Macau. Singapore: Times Editions, 1986.■ Dias, C. Malheiro, ed. História da colonização portuguesa no Brasil, 3 vols. Oporto, 1921-24.■ Diffie, Bailey W., and George Winius. Foundations of the Portuguese Empire, 1415-1580. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1977.■ Disney, Anthony R. Twilight of the Pepper Empire: Portuguese Trade in Southwest India in the Early Seventeenth Century. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1978.■ ———, and Emily Booth, eds. Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■ Duffy, James. Shipwreck and Empire: Being an Account of Portuguese Maritime Disaster in a Century of Decline. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1955.■ ———. Portuguese Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1959. ———. Portugal in Africa. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1962.■. "The Portuguese Territories." In Colin Legum, ed., Africa: A Handbook to the Continent. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1967. ———. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1967. Felgas, Hélio. História do Congo Português. Carmona, Angola, 1958. ———. Guerra em Angola. Lisbon, 1961.■ Galvão, Henrique, and Carlos Selvagam. O Império Ultramarino Português, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1953.■ Gleijeses, Piero. Conflicting Missions: Havana, Washington and Africa, 19591976. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press, 2002.■ Godinho, Vitorino Magalhães. "Portugal and Her Empire." In The New Cambridge Modern History. Vol. V (1961): 384-97; Vol. VI (1963): 509-TO.■ Grenfell, F. James. História da Igreja Baptista em Angola, 1879-1975. Queluz, Portugal: Núcleo, 1998.■ Hammond, Richard J. "Economic Imperialism: Sidelights on a Stereotype." Journal of Economic History XXI, 4 (1961): 582-98.■ ———. Portugal and Africa, 1815-1910: A Study in Uneconomic Imperialism. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1966.■ Hanson, Carl. Portugal and the Wider World 1147-1497. New Orleans, La.: University Press of the South, 2001.■ Harris, Marvin. Portugal's African Wards. New York: American Committee on Africa, 1957.■ ———. "Portugal's Contribution to the Underdevelopment of Africa and Brazil." In Ronald H. Chilcote, ed., Protest & Resistance in Angola & Brazil: Comparative Studies, 209-23. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1972.■ Henderson, Lawrence W. Angola: Five Centuries of Conflict. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1979. ———. A Igreja Em Angola. Lisbon: Edit. Além-Mar, 1990. Heywood, Linda. Contested Power in Angola 1840s to the Present. Rochester, N.Y.: University of Rochester Press, 2000.■ Hilton, Anne. The Kingdom of Kongo. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1985.■ Hower, Alfred, and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds. Empire in Transition: The Portuguese World in the Time of Camões. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1985.■ Isaacman, Allen. "The Prazos da Coroa 1752-1830: A Functional Analysis of the Political System." STUDIA (Lisbon) 26 (1969): 149-78.■. Mozambique: The Africanization of a European Institution: The Zambezi Prazos, 1750-1902. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1972.■ ———. The Tradition of Resistance in Mozambique: Anti-Colonial Activity in the Zambesi Valley 1850-1921. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1976.■ James, Martin. Historical Dictionary of Angola, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 2004.■ Jardim, Jorge. Sanctions Double-Cross: Oil to Rhodesia. Lisbon, 1978. Johnson, Harold, and Maria Beatriz Nizza da Silva. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1500-1620. Volume VI. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds. Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1992. Joliffe, Jill. East Timor: Nationalism & Colonialism. University of Queensland Press, 1978.■ Kea, Ray A. Settlements, Trade and Politics in the Seventeenth Century Gold Coast. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1982.■ Kohen, Arnold. From the Place of the Dead. The Epic Struggles of Bishop Belo of East Timor. New York: St Martins, 1999.■ Livingstone, Charles, and David Livingstone. Narrative of an Expedition to the Zambezi and Its Tributaries. New York: 1866.■ Livingstone, David. Missionary Travels and Researches in South Africa. London, 1857.■ Lobban, Richard, and Joshua Forrest. Historical Dictionary of the Republic of Guinea-Bissau, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1996. Lobban, Richard, and Marilyn Halter. Historical Dictionary of Cape Verde, 3rd ed. Lanham, Md.: Scarecrow Press, 1993. Martino, Antonio M. Joao de Azevedo Coutinho. Marinheiro e soldado de Portugal. Lisbon: Colibri, 2002. Martins, Rocha. História das Colónias Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1933. Marvaud, Angel. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1912. Mason, Philip, ed. Angola: A Symposium; Views of a Revolt. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1961. Melo, João de, ed. Os Anos Da Guerra 1961-1975: Os Portugueses em Africa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1988. Miller, Joseph C. Way of Death: Merchant Capitalism and the Angolan Slave Trade, 1730-1830. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1988.■ Ministry of Foreign Affairs. Portugal. Vinte Anos de Defesa do Estado Português de India. Lisbon, 1967.■. Portugal Replies in the United Nations. Lisbon, 1970.■ Mondlane, Eduardo. The Struggle for Mozambique. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1969.■ Moreira, Adriano. Política Ultramarina. Lisbon, 1956.■. Portugal's Stand in Africa. New York: University Publishers, 1962.■, and Jose Carlos Venancio. Eds. Luso-Tropicalismo. Uma Teoria Social em Questao. Lisbon: Vega, 2000.■ Múrias, Manuel, ed. História da expansão portuguesa no mundo, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1937-42.■. Short History of Portuguese Colonization. Lisbon, 1940.■ Newitt, Malyn. Portuguese Settlement on the Zambesi: Exploration, Land Tenure and Colonial Rule in East Africa. New York: Holmes & Meier, 1973.■. Portugal in Africa: The Last Hundred Years. London: Longmans, 1981.■. A History of Mozambique. London: Hurst, 1995.■. A History ofPortuguese Overseas Expansion, 1400-1668. London: Routledge, 2005.■. História De Portugal. 1933-1974: II Suplemento. Oporto, 1981.■. Salazar. Vol. V: A Resistência ( 1958-1964). Oporto, 1981.■ Nowell, Charles E. "Portugal and the Partition of Africa." Journal of Modern History XIX, 1 (1947): 1-17.■ Nunes, Antonio Lopes Pires. Angola 1961. Da Baixa do Cassange a Nambu-angongo. Lisbon: Prefacio, 2005.■ Okuma, Thomas. Angola in Ferment: The Background and Prospects of Angolan Nationalism. Boston: Beacon, 1962.■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wise.: Bruce, 1957.■ Pélissier, René. Les Guerres Grises: Resistance Et Revoltes en Angola ( 18451941). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1977.■. Naissance Du Mozambique: Tome 1, Tome 2, Resistance Et Revoltes Anticoloniales ( 1854-1981), 2 vols. Orgeval: Pélissier, 1984.■. História de Moçambique. Vol. II. Lisbon, 1988.■. Naissance de la Guinée: Portugais et Africains en Senegambie ( 1841-1936). Orgeval: Pélissier, 1989.■ Pires, Adelino Serras, and Fiona Claire Capstick. The Winds of Havoc: A Memoir of Adventure and Destruction in Deepest Africa. New York: St. Martin's, 2001.■ Prestage, Edgar. The Portuguese Pioneers. London: Black, 1933.■ Ranger, T. [Terence] O. "Revolt in Portuguese East Africa: The Makombe Rising of 1917." St. Anthony's Papers. Carbondale: Southern Illinois University Press, 15 (1963).■ Remy. Goa, Rome of the Orient. Trans. from the French by Lancelot Sheppard. London, 1957.■ Ribeiro, General Goncalves. A Vertigem da Descolonizacao. Da Agonia do Exodo a Cidadania Plena. Lisbon: Inquerito, 2002. Ricard, Robert. Etudes sur l'Histoire des Portugais au Maroc. Coimbra, 1955.■ Richards, J. M. Goa. London: Hurst, 1982.■ Rodney, Walter. A History of the Upper Guinea Coast, 1545-1800. New York: Oxford University Press, 1970. Rodrigues, José Honório. Africa e Brasil: Outro Horizonte. Rio de Janeiro, 1961.■ Rogers, Francis M. "Valentim Fernandes, Rodrigo de Santaella, and the Recognition of the Antilles as "Opposite India." Boletim da Sociedade de Geografia de Lisboa series 75 (July-September 1957): 279-309.■. The Obedience of a King of Portugal. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1958.■. The Quest for Eastern Christians: Travels and Rumors in the Age of Discovery. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1962.■ Russell-Wood, A. J. Fidalgos and Philanthropists: The Santa Casa da Mi-sericordia of Bahia, 1550-1755. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1968.■. "Colonial Brazil." In David W. Cohen and Jack Greene, eds., Neither Slave nor Free, 84-133. Baltimore: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1972.■. "Local Government in Portuguese America: A Study in Cultural Divergence." Comparative Studies in Society and History 16 (1974): 187-231.■. From Colony to Nation: Essays on the Independence of Brazil. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1975.■. World on the Move: The Portuguese in Africa, Asia & America, 1415-1808. New York: St. Martins, 1993.■ Salazar, António de Oliveira. Goa and the Indian Union. Lisbon, 1954.■. "Portugal, Goa and the Indian Union." Foreign Affairs (New York) 34, 3 (April, 1956): 418-31.■. "Realities and Trends of Portugal's Policies." International Affairs (London) XXXIX, 2 (April 1963): 169-83.■ Saldanha, C. F. A Short History of Goa. Goa, 1957.■ Sanceau, Elaine. Indies Adventure: The Amazing Career of Afonso de Albuquerque. London: Blackie, 1936.■. Portugal in Quest of Prester John. London: Hutchinson, 1943.■. The Land of Prester John. New York: Knopf, 1944.■. Henry the Navigator. New York: Norton, 1947.■. The Perfect Prince: Dom João II. Oporto, 1959.■. Good Hope, the Voyage of Vasco da Gama. Lisbon, 1967.■. Knight of the Renaissance: A Biography of Dom João de Castro. London: Hutchinson, n.d.■ Schubert, Benedict. A Guerra e as Igrejas: Angola, 1961-1991. Basel, Switzerland: Schlettwein, 2000 [orig. ed. in German, Lucerne, Exodus Pub., 1997].■ Schwartz, Stuart G. Sovereignty and Society in Colonial Brazil. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1973.■ Serra, Carlos, ed. História de Moçambique, 2 vols. Maputo, Mozambique: Tempo, 1982-83.■ Silva, Botelho da, ed. and comp. " Dossier" Goa. ( General Manuel) Vassalo e Silva. A Recusa do Sacrifício Inútil. Lisbon, 1975.■ Silva, Maria Beatriz Nizza da, ed. O Império Luso-Brasileiro 1750-1822. Volume VIII. In J. Serrão and A. H. de Oliveira Marques, eds., Nova História Da Expansão Portuguesa. Lisbon: Estampa, 1986.■ Silva Cunha J. M. da. Questões Ultramarinos e Internacionais. Lisbon, 1960.■ Silva Rego, A. da. História das missões do padroado português do Oriente: India ( 1500-1542). 1 vol. Lisbon, 1949.■. Portuguese Colonization in the Sixteenth Century: A Study of Royal Ordinances. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1957.■. O Ultramar Português No Século XIX ( 1834-1910). Lisbon, 1966.■ Sousa Dias, Gastão. Os Portugueses em Angola. Lisbon, 1959.■ Sykes, John. Portugal and Africa: The People and the War. London: Hutchinson, 1971.■ Telo, António José. Lourenço Marques na Política Externa Portuguesa. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1991.■. Economia E Império No Portugal Contemporânea. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.■. Os Açores e o Controlo do Atlântico. Lisbon: Asa, 1993.■ Vail, Leroy, and Landeg White. Capitalism and Colonialism in Mozambique: A Study of Quelimane District. Minneapolis: Minnesota University Press, 1980.■ Veen, Ernst van. Defeat or Decay? An Inquiry into the Portuguese Decline in Asia 1580-1645. Leiden: University of Leiden, 2000.■ Verlinden, Charles. "Italian Influence on Iberian Colonization." Hispanic American Historical Review 33 (1953): 99-211.■. The Beginnings of Modern Colonization. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1970.■ Vogel, Charles. Le Portugal et Ses Colonies. Paris, 1860.■ Vogt, John. Portuguese Rule on the Gold Coast 1469-1682. Athens: University of Georgia Press, 1979.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola. 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, Boston University, Department of History, 1963.■. "Anti-Imperialism Traditions in Portugal, Yesterday and Today." Boston University Graduate Journal XII, 2 (Spring 1964): 125-37.■. 'The Portuguese and Mozambique: The Past against the Future." In John A. Davis and James K. Baker, eds., Southern Africa in Transition. 180-96. New York: Praeger, 1966.■. "Gungunhana." In Norman R. Bennett, ed., Leadership in Eastern Africa, Six Political Biographies, 165-220. Boston: Boston University Press, 1968.■. "Gungunyane the Negotiator." Journal of African History IX, 4 (1968): 585-602.■. "Nineteenth-Century African Protest in Angola: Prince Nicolas of Kongo (1830?-1860)." African Historical Studies (Boston) I (1968): 40-59.■. "The Portuguese Army in Angola." Journal of Modern African Studies (Cambridge U.K.), 7, 3 (Oct. 1969): 425-39.■. "Thaw in Portugal." Foreign Affairs 48, 4 (July 1970): 769-81.■. "Portugal in Angola: A Living Colonialism?" In C. Potholm and R. Dale, eds., Southern Africa in Perspective, 172-82. New York: Free Press, 1972.■. "The First Portuguese Colonial Movement, 1835-1875." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) I, 1 (Spring 1975): 25-27.■. "Rebels and Rebellions in Angola, 1672-1892." In Mark Karp, ed., African Dimensions: Essays in Honor of William O. Brown, 81-93. Boston: Boston University Press, 1975.■. "African Elements in Portugal's Armies in Africa (1961-1974)." Armed Forces and Society (Chicago) 2, 2 (Feb. 1976): 233-50.■. "Portuguese Colonial Governors in Africa, 1870-1974." In L. H. Gann and Peter Duignan, eds., African Proconsuls: European Governors in Africa, 415-26. New York: Free Press, 1978; and "J. Mousinho de Albuquerque (1855-1902)" and "J. Norton de Matos (1867-1955)": 427-44; 445-63.■. "The Portuguese Withdrawal from Africa, 1974-1975; The Angolan Case." In John Seiler, ed., Southern Africa Since the Portuguese Coup, 3-21. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1980.■. "The Portuguese Exploration Expeditions and Expansion in Angola, 1877-1883." In Academia de Marinha and Instituto de Investigação Científica Tropical, eds., Vice Almirante A. Teixeira Da Mota: In Memoriam. Volume I, 267-76. Lisbon, 1987.■. "'Aqui é Portugal!': The Politics of the Colonial Idea during the Estado Novo, 1926-1974." In Pavilhão de Portugal, EXPO'98 and Instituto de História Contemporânea, eds., Portugal No Transição Do Milênio: Colóquio Internacional, 375-105. Lisbon: Fim de Século, 1998.■. The Empire Time Forgot: Writing a History of the Portuguese Overseas Empire, 1808-1975. Oporto: Universidade Fernando Pessoa, 1998.■. "Filho Do Porto, Filho Do Império: Antônio Francisco Da Silva Porto (1817-1890) and the Politics of Motivation in Portugal's First and Second Scrambles for Africa (1836-1861; 1875-1891)." Revista da UFP [Universidade Fernando Pessoa] 4 (Dec. 1999): 225-54.■. "'Mais leis do que mosquitos': A Primeira República Portuguesa e o Império Ultramarino (1910-1926)." In Nuno Severiano Teixeira and Antó-nio Costa Pinto, eds., A Primeira República Portuguesa Entre O Liberalismo E O Autoritarismo, 133-68. Lisbon: University Nova de Lisboa, 2000.■. "Spiritual Peoples at Odds: Portugal, India and the Goa Question, 1947-61." In Anthony Disney and Emily Booth, eds., Vasco Da Gama and the Linking of Europe and Asia, 452-70. New Delhi: Oxford University Press, 2000.■. "Portugal, Africa and the future." In Stewart Lloyd-Jones and Antonio Costa Pinto, eds., The Last Empire: Thirty Years of Portuguese Decolonization, 113-25. Bristol, U.K.: Intellect, 2003.■. "The Forced Labor 'System' in Angola, 1903-1947: Reassessing Origins and Persistence in the Context of Colonial Consolidation, Economic Growth and Reform Failures." In CEAUP, Centro de Estudos Africanos da Universidade do Porto, ed., Trabalho forcado africano-experiencias coloniais comparadas, 367-393. Oporto: CEAUP, 2006.■. "As Raizes Do Nacionalismo Angolano: Publicacoes De Protesto Dos Assimilados, 1870-1940." In Nuno Vidal and Justino Pinto De Andrade, eds., O Processo De Transicao Para O Multipartidarismo Em Angola, 73-92. Lisbon: Ed. Firmamento, 2006.■, and René Pélissier. Angola. London: Pall Mall and New York: Praeger, 1971; reprinted, Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1977; Portuguese lang. edition, Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2009. Whiteway, R. W. The Rise of the Portuguese Power in India, 1497-1550. London: Constable, 1899.■ Winius, George D. The Fatal History of Portuguese Ceylon: Transition to Dutch Rule. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1971.■. "The Portuguese Asian 'Decadência' Revisited." In Alfred Hower and Richard Preto-Rodas, eds., Empire in Transition, 106-17. Gainesville: University Presses of Florida, 1980.■. The Black Legend of Portuguese India. New Delhi: New Concept, 1985.■ Alves, Marcial. Os Portugueses no Mundo. Lisbon, 1983.■ Anderson, Grace M., and David Higgs, eds. A Future to Inherit: Portuguese Communities in Canada. Toronto: McClelland and Stewart, 1976. Arroteia, Jorge Carvalho. A emigração Portuguesa-suas origens e distribuição. Lisbon, 1983.■ Brettell, Caroline B. "Nineteenth- and Twentieth-Century Portuguese Emigration: A Bibliography." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 3 (Fall-Winter, 1977-78).■. "Emigrar Para Voltar: A Portuguese Ideology of Return Migration." Papers in Anthropology 20 (1979): 1-20.■. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman Publishing Co., 1982.■. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■ Carvalho, Eduardo de. Os portugueses na Nova Inglaterra. Rio de Janeiro, 1931.■ Caspari, Andrea. "The Return Orientation among Portuguese Migrants in France." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 193-203. Lisbon, 1985.■ Dias, Eduardo Mayone, ed. Portugueses na América do Norte. Baden: Peregrinação, 1983.■ Fagundes, Francisco Cota. Hard Knocks: An Azorean-American Odyssey.■ [Memoir]. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000. Felix, John Henry, and Peter F. Senecal. The Portuguese in Hawaii. Honolulu, Hawaii: Authors' edition, 1978. Fernandes, Ferreira. Os Primos da América. Lisbon: Relógio D'Agua, 1991. Ferreira, Eduardo de Sousa. As orígens e formas de emigração. Lisbon, 1976. Freitas, J. F. Portuguese-American Memories. Honolulu, Hawaii, 1930.■ Giles, Wenona. "Motherhood and Wage Labour in London, England: Portuguese Migrant Women and the Politics of Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. University of Toronto, 1987.■ Higgs, David, ed. Portuguese Migration in Global Perspective. Ontario: Multicultural Historical Society of Ontario, 1990.■ Klimt, Andrea. "Portuguese Migrants in Germany: Class, Ethnicity and Gender." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Stanford University, 1987.■ Lavigne, Gules. Les ethniques et la ville: L'aventure des immigrants portugais à Montreal. Montreal: Preamble, 1987.■ Leder, Hans Howard. Cultural Persistence in a Portuguese-American Community. New York: Arno Press, 1980.■ Lewis, J. R., and A. M. Williams. "Emigrants and Retornados: A Comparative Analysis of the Economic Impact of Return Migration in the Região Centro." In E. D. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 227-50. Lisbon, 1985.■ McCabe, Marsha L., and Joseph D. Thomas, eds. Portuguese Spinner: An American Story; Stories of History, Culture and Life from Portuguese Americans in Southeastern New England. New Bedford, Mass.: Spinner, 1998.■ Marques, D., and J. Medeiros. Portuguese Immigrants: 25 Years in Canada. Toronto: West End YMCA, 1989.■ Martins, J. Oliveira. Fomento Rural e emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1956.■ Mira, Manuel. The Forgotten Portuguese: The Melungeons and Other Groups; The Portuguese Making of America. Franklin, N.C.: Portuguese-American Historical Research Foundation, 1998.■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal." Economia e Sociedade (Lisbon) 23 (1977): 31-50.■ Nunes, Maria Luisa. A Portuguese Colonial in America: Belmira Nunes Lopes; The Autobiography of a Cape Verdean-American. Pittsburgh, Penn.: Latin American Literary Review Press, 1982.■ Oliver, Lawrence. Never Backward: The Autobiography of Lawrence Oliver; A Portuguese-American. San Diego, 1972.■ Pap, Leo. The Portuguese-Americans. Boston: Twayne, 1981.■ Pereira, Miriam Halpern. A Política Portuguesa de Emigraçao, 1850 a 1930. Lisbon: Regra do Jogo, 1981.■ Pereira da Rosa, Victor M., and Salvato V. Trigo. "Elementos para uma Caracterização da Família Imigrante Portuguesa na Africa do Sul." Economia e Sociologia 41 (1986): 61-71.■. Azorean Emigration: A Preliminary Overview. Oporto: Fernando Pessoa University, 1994.■. Portugueses e Moçambicanos no Apartheid: Da Ficção à Realidade. Lisbon, 1986.■ Purves, James. "Portuguese in Bermuda." Bermuda Historical Quarterly 3 (1946): 133-42.■ Ribeiro, F. G. Cassola. Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1986.■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da. "La Sociologie des Migrations au Portugal." Current Sociology 32, 2 (Summer 1984): 175-98.■. "Towards Reintegration of Emigrants." In E. de Sousa Ferreira and Guy Clausse, eds., Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal, 183-94. Saarbrücken: Breitenbach, 1985.■. "Emigração." In Dicionario Illustrado Da História De Portugal ( 1985): 205-7.■. A Emigração. Lisbon, 1986.■. "Espaços de herança cultural portuguesa-gentes, factos, políticas." Analise Social (Lisbon) XXIV (1988): 313-51.■ Rocha-Trinidade, Maria Beatriz da, and Jorge Arroteia. Bibliografia da Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1984.■ Rogers, Francis M. Americans of Portuguese Descent: A Lesson in Differentiation. Beverly Hills, Calif.: Sage, 1974.■. Testemunhos sobre a Emigração Portuguesa: Antologia. Lisbon, 1976.■ Silva, F. Emídio da. A Emigração Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1917.■ Silva, Manuela, et al. Retorno, Emigração e Desenvolvimento Regional em Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.■ Simões, Mário Pinto. O Emigrante Português: Processos de Adaptação ( o exemplo da Suiça). Oporto, 1985.■ Simões, Nuno. O Brasil e a Emigração Portuguesa. Coimbra, 1934.■ Sousa Ferreira, Eduardo de, and Guy Clausse, eds. Closing the Migratory Cycle: The Case of Portugal. Saarbrucken: Verlag Breitenbach, 1986.■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Sea to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.■ Vicente, António Luís. Os Portuguese Nos Estados Unidos Da América: Política De Comunidades E Comunidade Política. Lisbon: FLAD, 1998.■ Viera, David, et al. Portuguese in the United States: A Bibliography ( Supplement to the 1976 Leo Pap Bibliography). Essay Number 6 in Essays in Portuguese Studies. Durham, N.H.: International Conference Group on Portugal, 1989.■ Williams, Jerry. And Yet They Come: Portuguese Immigration from the Azores to the United States. New York: Center for Migration Studies, 1982.■ Portugal's Atlantic Islands (Azores, Madeiras)■ Biddle, Anthony J. Drexel. The Madeira Islands, 2 vols. London: Hurst and Blackett, 1900.■ Bryans, Robin. Madeira, Pearl of the Atlantic. London: Robert Hale, 1959.■. The Azores. London: Faber & Faber, 1963.■ Cooke, Rupert Croft. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.■ Cossart, Noel. Madeira— the Island Vineyard. London: Christie's, 1984.■ Da Silva, Fernando Augusto, and Carlos Azevedo de Menezes. Elucidário Madeirense, 3 vols. Funchal, 1940.■ Duncan, T. Bentley. Atlantic Islands in the Seventeenth Century: Madeira, the Azores and the Cape Verdes in Seventeenth-Century Commerce andNavigation. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1972.■ Guill, James H. A History of the Azores Islands. Menlo Park, Calif.: Author's Edition, 1972.■ Instituto Histórico Da Ilha Terceira [Azores]. Os Açores E O Atlântico ( Séculos XIV-XVII) [Proceedings of International Colloquium, August 1983]. Angra do Heroismo, Terceira Island, Azores, 1984.■ Koebel, William Henry. Madeira Old and New. London: Griffiths, 1909.■ Mee, Jules. Histoire de la découverte des Iles Açores. Ghent, 1901.■ Peres, Damião. A Madeira sob os donatórios-Séculos XV e XVI. Funchal, 1914.■ Rogers, Francis M. Atlantic Islanders of the Azores and Madeiras. North Quincy, Mass.: Christopher House, 1979.■ Serpa, Caetano Valadão. A Gente Dos Açores. Identificaçao-Emigraçio E Religiosidade: Séculos XVI-XX. Lisbon: 1978.■ Silva, J. Donald. "With Columbus in Madeira." Portuguese Studies Review (Durham, NH) I, 1 (Spring-Summer 1991).■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Azores and the United States (1787-1987): Two Hundred Years of Shared History." Boletim do Instituto Histórico da Ilha Terceira XLV (1988): 55-71.■ Almada, José de. A Aliança Inglesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1947.■. Para a história da aliança luso-britânica. Lisbon, 1955.■ Atkinson, William C. British Contributions to Portuguese and Brazilian Studies. London: British Council, 1974.■ Bourne, Kenneth. The Foreign Policy of Victorian England 1830-1902. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1970.■ British Broadcasting Corporation (BBC). 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance. London: BBC, 1973.■ British Community Council of London. Souvenir Brochure Commemorating the 600th Anniversary of the Anglo-Portuguese Treaty of Alliance and Friendship, 1373-1973. Lisbon, 1973.■ Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. Portugal na Alvorada do Século XX. Lisbon, 1979.■ Caetano, Marcello "Aliança Inglesa." Enciclopédia Luso-Brasileira da Cultura. Vol. 1 (1963): 1270-1271.■. "L'alliance Anglo-Portuguese: Histoire et situation actuelle." Chronique de politique etrangére (Paris) XX, 6 (1967): 695-708.■. Portugal e a Internacionalização dos Problemas Africanos. Lisbon, 1971.■ Castro, Armando. A dominação inglesa em Portugal. Estudo seguido de Antologia Textos dos Sécs. XVIII e XIX. Oporto: Afrontamento, 1972.■. "Portugal." In O. De Raeymaeker et al. Small Powers in Alignment, 27-96. Leuven, Belgium: Leuven University Press, 1974.■ Cunha Leal, Francisco. Portugal e Inglaterra. Corunna, 1932.■ Davidson, Basil. "The Oldest Alliance Faces a Crisis." In Philip Masonm, ed., Angola: A Symposium. Views of a Revolt, 138-60. London: Oxford University Press, 1962.■ Duff, Katherine. "The War and the Neutrals." In Arnold and Veronica Toyn-bee, eds., Survey of International Affairs. London: Chatham House, 1956.■ Duffy, James. A Question of Slavery. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1967.■ Epstein, John. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1373-1973." World Survey (London) 54 (June 1973): p. 18.■ Ferreira, José Medeiros. Estudos de Estratégia e Relações Internacionais. Lisbon, 1981.■ Ferreira Martins, General L. O Poder Militar Da Gran-Bretanha E A Aliança Anglo-Lusa. Coimbra, 1939.■. A Cooperaçio Anglo-Portuguesa na Grande Guerra de 1914-18. Lisbon, 1942.■ Francis, A. D. The Methuens and Portugal 1691-1700. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1966.■. Portugal 1715-1808. London: Tamesis, 1985.■ Freitas, A. Barjona de. A Questão Ingleza. Lisbon, 1891.■ Gonçalves, Caetano. A Aliança Luso-Britânica e o Domínio Colonial Português. Lisbon, 1917.■ Guedes, Armando Marques. A Aliança Inglesa: Notas de História diplomática, 1383-1943. Lisbon, 1943. Halpern Pereira, Miriam. Revoluçio, finanças, dependência externa. Lisbon, 1979.■ Howorth, A. H. D'Araujo Scott. A Aliança Luso-Britânica E A Segunda Guerra Mundial. Lisbon, 1956.■ Kay, Hugh. Salazar and Modern Portugal. New York: Hawthorne, 1970.■ Lawrence, L. Nehru Seizes Goa. New York: Pageant, 1963.■ Livermore, H. V. "The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance: Historical Perspective." 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 7-15. Lisbon: BBC, 1973.■ Macedo, Jorge Borges de. História Diplomática Portuguesa-Constantes e Linhas de Força. Lisbon, 1987.■ Manoel, J. de Câmara. Portugal e Inglatterra. Lisbon, 1909.■ Martinez, Pedro S. História Diplomática de Portugal. Lisbon, 1986.■ Medlicott, W. N. The Economic Blockade, Vol. II. London: His Majesty's Stationery Office, 1952.■ Oliveira, Pedro Aires. Os Despojos Da Alianca. A Gra-Bretanha e a questao colonial portuguesa 1945-1975. Lisbon: Tinta-da-China, 2007. Ortigão, Ramalho. John Bull. Lisbon, 1887.■ Prestage, Edgar. Diplomatic Relations of Portugal with France, England and Holland from 1646 to 1668. Watford, U.K.: Voss & Michael, 1925.■. Chapters in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. London: Voss & Michael, 1935.■ Russell, Peter E. The English Intervention in Spain and Portugal in the Time of Edward III and Richard II. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1955. Sarmento, J. E. Morães. The Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and Coast Defense. London, 1908.■ Serrão, Joel. "O Ultimatum (January 1890)." Dicionário de História de Portugal. Vol. IV (1971): 219-24.■ Shafaat, Ahmed Khan, ed. Anglo-Portuguese Negotiations Relating to Bombay, 1660-1667. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1922.■ Sideri, Sandro. Trade and Power: Informal Colonialism in Anglo-Portuguese Relations. Rotterdam: Rotterdam University Press, 1970.■ Sousa, Carlos Hermenegildo de. A Aliança Anglo-Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1943.■ Stone, Glyn A. "The Official British Attitude to the Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 1910-45." Journal of Contemporary History (London) 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 729-46.■. The Oldest Ally: Britain and the Portuguese Connection, 1936-1941. Woodbridge, U.K.: Royal Historical Society and Boydell Press, 1994. Teixeira, Nuno Severiano. O Ultimatum Inglês: Política Externa no Portugal do 1890. Lisbon, 1990.■ Teles, Basilio. Do Ultimatum ao 30 de Janeiro. Oporto, 1905.■ Vicente, António Pedro. "Um testemunho de 1796 sobre a Situação de Portugal face ao domínio inglês." In Arquivos do Centro Cultural Portugües, IV. Paris, 1972.■ Vieira de Castro, Luís. D. Carlos I. ( Elementos de História Diplomática), 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1941.■ Vincent-Smith, John. "Britain, Portugal and the First World War." European Studies Review 4, 3 (1974).■. "The Portuguese Economy and the Anglo-Portuguese Commercial Treaty of 1916." Iberian Studies (Keele, U.K.) III, 2 (Autumn 1974): 49-54.■. As Relações Políticas Luso-Britânicas 1910-1916. Lisbon, 1975.■. "The Portuguese Republic and Britain, 1910-14." Journal of Contemporary History 10, 4 (Oct. 1975): 707-27.■ Vintras, R. E. The Portuguese Connection: A Secret History of the Azores Base. London: Bachman & Turner, 1974. Viriato [Pseud]. A Aliança lnglesa. Lisbon, 1914.■ Walford, A. R. The British Factory in Lisbon and Its Closing Stages Ensuring upon the Treaty of 1810. Lisbon, 1940.■ Wheeler, Douglas L. "The Portuguese in Angola, 1836-1891: A Study in Expansion and Administration." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 1963.■. "19th Century: Anglo-Portuguese Alliance and the Scramble for Africa." In BBC, 600 Years of Anglo-Portuguese Alliance, 40-43. London: BBC, 1973.■. "The Price of Neutrality: Portugal, the Wolfram Question and World War II." Luso-Brazilian Review (Madison, Wisc.) 34, 1, 2 (Summer 1986; Winter 1986): 107-27; 97-111.■ Wordsworth, William. William Wordsworth's Convention of Cintra: A Facsimile of the 1809 Tract [Introduction by Gordon Kent Thomas]. Provo, Utah: Brigham Young University Press, 1983.■ Young, George. Portugal Old and Young. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1917.■ ANTHROPOLOGY, SOCIOLOGY, RURAL AND URBAN SOCIETY■ Almeida, Miguel Vale de. The Hegemonic Male: Masculinity in a Portuguese Town. Oxford: Berghan, 1996.■ Black, Richard. Crisis and Change in Rural Europe: Agricultural Development in the Portuguese Mountains. Aldershot, U.K.: Avebury and Ashgate, 1992.■ Brettell, Caroline B. Men Who Migrate, Women Who Wait: Population and History in a Portuguese Parish. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1986.■. "The Absence of Men." Natural History 96, 2 (Feb. 1987): 52-61.■. "The Portuguese." In Encyclopedia of World Cultures. New Haven, Conn.: Human Relations Area Files, 1990.■. "The Priest and His People: The Contractual Basis for Religious Practice in Rural Portugal." In Ellen Badone, ed., Religious Orthodoxy and Popular Faith in European Society, 55-75. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1990.■ Brogger, Jan. Pre-bureaucratic Europeans: A Study of a Portuguese Fishing Community. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1989. Cabral, Manuel Villaverde. "Portuguese Perspectives." Sociologia Ruralis [Journal of European Rural Sociology] XXIV, 1 (1986); number devoted to rural Portugal today. Chaney, Rick. Regional Emigration and Remittances in Developing Countries: The Portuguese Experience. New York: Praeger, 1986. Cole, Sally. Women of the Praia: Work and Lives in a Portuguese Colonial Community. Princeton, N.J.: Princeton University Press, 1991. Cutileiro, José. A Portuguese Rural Society. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1971.■ Deschamps, Paul. Portugal: La Vie Sociale Actuelle. Paris, 1935.■. Histoire Sociale du Portugal. Paris, 1959.■ Dias, Jorge. Rio do Onor-comunitarismo agropastoral. Oporto, 1953.■. Ensaios Etnológicos. Lisbon, 1961.■. The Portuguese Contribution to Cultural Anthropology. Johannesburg: Witwaterstrand University Press, 1964.■. Vilarinho Da Furna: Uma Aldeia Comunitária. Rev. ed. Lisbon, 1981.■ Downs, Charles. Os Moradores à Conquista da Cidade. Lisbon, 1978.■. "Community Organization, Political Change and Urban Policy: Portugal. 1974-1976." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology. University of California, 1980.■. "Residents' Commissions and Urban Struggles in Revolutionary Portugal." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal: The Revolution and Its Consequences. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Dracklé, Dorlé. Macht und Ohnmacht: Der Kampf num die Agarreform im Alentejo ( Portugal). Gottingen, Germany: Edit. Re, 1991.■ Espírito Santo, Moise. Communidade Rural ao Norte do Tejo. Lisbon, 1980.■ Feijó, Rui, H. Martins, and João de Pina Cabral, eds. Death in Portugal. Oxford: Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford, 1983.■ Feijó, Rui Graça. "State, Nation and Regional Diversity in Portugal: An Overview." In Richard Herr and John H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity: Essays on the Nature of Identity in Portugal and Spain, 37-47. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, University of California, 1989.■ Feio, Mariano. Les Bas Alentejo et l'Algarve. Lisbon, 1949.■ Ferreira de Almeida, João. Classes sociais nos campos. Lisbon, 1986.■ Fonseca, Ramiro da. O Livro da Saúde e da Doença. Lisbon, 1979.■ Gallop, Rodney. Portugal: A Book of Folk-Ways. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1936. Reprinted, 1961.■ Hoefgen, Lynn. "The Integration of Returnees from the Colonies into Portugal's Social and Economic Life." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, University of Florida, 1985.■ Ingerson, Alice Elizabeth. "Corporatism and Class Consciousness in Northwestern Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology. Johns Hopkins University, 1984.■ Jenkins, Robin. The Road to Alto. London: Pluto Press, 1979.■ Lawrence, Denise. "Menstrual Politics: Women and Pigs in Rural Portugal." In T. Buckley and A. Gottlieb, eds., Blood Magic: The Anthropology of Menstruation, 117-36. Berkeley: University of California Press, 1988.■. "Suburbanization of House Form and Gender Relations in a Rural Portuguese Agro-Town." Architecture and Behavior 4, 3 (1988): 197-212.■ Martins, Hermínio. "Portugal." In Margaret S. Archer and Salvador Giner, eds., Contemporary Europe: Class, Status and Power. New York: St. Martins, 1971.■ Mattoso, José. Identificação de um país. Lisbon, 1985.■ Merten, Peter. Anarchismüs und Arbeiterkãmpf in Portugal. Hamburg: Libera-tare Association, 1981.■ Monteiro, Paulo. Terra que ja foi terra: Análise Sociológica de nove lugares agro-pastorais da Serra da Lousã. Lisbon, 1985.■ Nataf, Daniel. "Social Cleavages and Regime Formation in Contemporary Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Political Science, UCLA, 1987.■ Nazareth, J. Manuel. "Familia e Emigração em Portugal: Ensaio Exploratório." Economia e Socialismo 23 (1977): 31-50.■ O'Neill, Brian Juan. "Dying and Inheriting in Rural Tras-os-Montes." Journal of the Anthropological Society of Oxford 14 (1983): 44-74.■. Social Inequality in a Portuguese Hamlet: Land, Late Marriage, and Inheritance, 1870-1978. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1987.■ Pacheco, Helder. Tradições Populares de Portugal. Lisbon, 1985.■ Pardoe, Julia. Traits and Traditions of Portugal, 2 vols. London, 1832.■ Pereira Neto, João Baptista. "Social Evolution in Portugal since 1945." In Raymond S. Sayers, ed., Portugal and Brazil in Transition, 212-27. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1968.■ Pina-Cabral, João de. Sons of Adam, Daughters of Eve: The Peasant World-View of the Alto Minho. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1986.■. "Sociocultural Differentiation and Regional Identity in Portugal." In■ R. Herr and J. H. Polt, eds., Iberian Identity, 3-18. Berkeley: Institute of International Studies, 1989.■ Poinard, Michel. La Retour des Traveilleurs Portugais. Paris: La Documentation Francaise, 1979.■ Reed, Robert Roy. "Managing the Revolution: Revolutionary Promise and Political Reality in Rural Portugal." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Indiana University, 1988.■ Riegelhaupt, Joyce F. "In the Shadow of the City: Integration of a Portuguese Village" [São João das Lampas, nr, Cascais]. Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Anthropology, Columbia University, 1964.■. "Saloio Women: An Analysis of Informal and Formal Political and Economic Roles of Portuguese Peasant Women." Anthropological Quarterly 40, 3 (July 1967): 109-26.■. "Festas and Padres: The Organization of Religious Action in a Portuguese Parish." American Anthropologist 75 (1973): 835-52.■. "Peasants and Politics in Salazar's Portugal: The Corporate State and Village 'Nonpolitics'" In L. S. Graham and H. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal: The Revolution and Its Antecedents, 167-90. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ Rodrigues, Julieta E. S. de Almeida. "Continuity and Change in Urban Portuguese Women's Roles: Emerging New Household Structures." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of Sociology, Columbia University, 1979.■ Rowland, Robert. "Demographic Patterns and Rural Society in Portugal." So-ciologica Ruralis 26, 1 (1986): 36-47.■ Sanchis, Pierre. Arraial. La Fête d'un Peuple: Les Pélerinages Populaires au Portugal. Paris, 1976.■ Siegel, Bernard J. "Social Structure and Medical Practitioners in Rural Brazil and Portugal." Sociologia (São Paulo) 20, 4 (Oct. 1958): 463-76.■. "Conflict, Parochialism and Social Differentiation in Portuguese Society." Journal of Conflict Resolution V, 1 (March 1961): 35-12.■ Smith, T. Lynn. "The Social Relationships of Man to the Land in Portugal." Sociologia 25, 1 (Dec. 1963): 319-43.■ Sousa Santos, Boaventura. "Estado e sociedade na semiperíferia do sistema mundiale: O caso português." Análise Social 87-89 (1985): 869-902.■. "Social Crisis and the State." In Kenneth Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s: Dilemmas of Democratic Consolidation, 167-95. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Vasconcellos, Joaquim Leite de. Ethnograia Portuguesa, 8 vols. Lisbon, 1941-82.■. Tradições Populares Portugueses. New ed. Lisbon, 1986.■ Willems, Emilio. "On Portuguese Family Structure." International Journal of Comparative Society (Dharwar, India) 3, 1 (Sept. 1962): 65-79.■ ARTS, ARCHITECTURE, URBAN PLANNING, MUSIC■ Almeida, Rodrigo Vicente de. História da Arte em Portugal: ( Segundo Estudo) Documentos lnéditos. Oporto, 1883. Almeida D'Eca, Admiral Vicente M. Castles of Portugal. Lisbon, 1925. Amaral, Francisco K. Lisboa: Uma Cidade em Transformação. Lisbon, 1969. Azevedo, Carlos de, and Chester Brummel. Churches of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1985.■ Barreira, João, ed. Arte Portuguesa: As Decorativas, 2 vols. Lisbon, n.d.■ Barretto, Mascarenhas, and George Dykes. Fado: Lyrical Origins and Poetical Motivation. Lisbon, 1977.■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. London: Scala, 1987.■ Branco, Luís de Freitas. A Música em Portugal. Lisbon, 1930.■ Brito, Manuel Carlos de. Opera in Portugal in the Eighteenth Century. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1989.■ Carvalho, Pinto de. História de Fado. Lisbon, 1903 and 1982 eds.■ Castro d'Aire, Teresa. O Fado. Lisbon: Temas da Actualidade, 1996.■ Chicó, Mário Tavares. A Architectura Gótica em Portugal. Lisbon, 1968.■ França, José-Augusto. A Arte em Portugal No Século XIX. Lisbon, 1966.■. Lisboa Pombalina e o Illuminismo, 2nd ed. Lisbon, 1977.■. A Reconstrucão e a Arquitectura Pombalina. Lisbon, 1978.■ Gallop, Rodney. "The Fado (The Portuguese Song of Fate)." Musical Quarterly XIX (1933): 199-213.■. Eight Portuguese Folksongs. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1936.■ Gil, Júlio. The Finest Churches in Portugal. Lisbon, 1988.■. The Finest Castles in Portugal, 3rd ed. George F. W. Dykes, trans. Lisbon, 1996.■ Gonçalves, Rui Mário. Pintura e escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura, 1984.■. 100 Pintores Portugueses do século XX. Lisbon: Alfa, 1986.■ Kubler, George. Portuguese Plain Architecture: Between Spices and Diamonds, 1521-1706. Middletown, Conn.: Wesleyan University Press, 1972.■. Studies in Ancient American and European Art: The Collected Essays of George Kubler. New Haven, Conn.: Yale University Press, 1985.■, and Martin Soria. Art and Architecture in Spain and Portugal. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1959.■ Lacerda, Aarão de. História da Arte em Portugal, 2 vols. Oporto, 1942-48.■ Leão, Joaquim de Sousa. "Decorative Art: The Azulejo." In H. V. Livermore, ed. Portugal and Brazil: An Introduction. Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1953.■ Lopes Graça, Fernando. A canção popular portuguesa. Lisbon, 1953.■. A música portuguesa e os sus problemas: Ensaios. Lisbon, 1959.■ Moita, Luís. O fado: canção de vencidos. Lisbon, 1936.■ Neves, José Cassiano. The Palace and Gardens of Fronteira: Seventeenth and Eighteenth Century Portuguese Style. Lisbon: Quetzal and Scala, 1995. North, C.T. Guia dos castelos antigos de Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon: Bertrand Ed., 2002.■ Pacheco, Jose. Stuart Carvalhais. O desenho grafico e a imprensa. Lisbon: Biblioteca do Empresario, 2000. Pereira, Paulo, ed. Arte portuguesa. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1995. Picchio, Luciana Stegagno. Storia del Teatro Portoghese. Rome: Edizinio deli' Ateneo, 1964.■ Queirós, José. Cerâmica Portuguesa, 2 vols. 2nd rev. ed. Lisbon, 1948.■ Santos, Luís Reis. Monuments of Portugal. Lisbon, 1940.■ Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1948-50.■. História da Arte em Portugal. Oporto, 1953.■ Sasportes, José. História da Dança em Portugal. Lisbon, 1970. Simões, J. M. dos Santos. "Azulejos in a Land of Many Colours." Connoisseur (London) CXXXVII, 551 (1956): 15-21.■. Azulejaria em Portugal no Século X VIII. Lisbon, 1979.■ Smith, Robert C. A Talha em Portugal. Lisbon, 1963.■. The Art of Portugal, 1500-1800. London, Weidenfeld and Nicolson, 1968.■. "The Building of Mafra." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 360-67.■ Stoop, Anne de. Demeures portugaises dans les environs de Lisbonne. Paris: Weber, 1986.■. Palais et manoirs: Le Minho. Paris: Ed. du Seuil, 1995.■ Tannock, Michael. Portuguese 20th Century Artists: A Biographical Dictionary. Chichester, U.K.: Phillimore, 1978.■ Taylor, René. "The Architecture of Port Wine." The Architectural Review CXXIX, 772 (1961): 368-99.■ Terol, Marylene. Azulejos a Lisbonne. Paris: Hervas, 1992.■ Veiga de Oliveira, Ernesto. Instrumentos musicais populares portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.■ Watson, Walter Crum. Portuguese Architecture. London: Constable, 1908. Wohl, Hellmut. "Carlos Mardel and His Lisbon Architecture." Apollo 97, 134 (April 1973): 350-59.■ Andrade, Sergio de. "Presepios." In Dicionario de Arte Barroca em Portugal. Lisbon: Presenca, 1989. Barreira, Joao. Arte Portuguesa, Arquitectura e Escultura. Lisbon: Excelsior, n.d.■ Cardoso, Arnaldo Pinto. O Presepio Barroco Portugues. Lisbon: Bertrand, 2003.■ Chaves, Luis. Os Barristas Portugueses. Coimbra, 1925.■. Natal Portugues. Oporto: Liv. Classica Editora, 1942.■ Gargano, Pietro. Il Presepio. Otto Secoli di Storia, Arte, Tradizione. Milan: Fenice, 1995.■ Lima, Henrique de Campos F. Joaquim Machado de Castro, Escultor Conimbricense. Coimbra: Instituto de Historia de Arte, 1989. Macedo, Diogo de. Presepios Portugueses. Lisbon: Artis, 1951.■. Machado de Castro. Lisbon: Artis, 1958.■ Morais, Heitor. Natal do Meu Coracao. Braga: Ed. A.O., 1991.■ Pais, Alexandre Nobre. Presepios Portugueses Monumentos do Seculo XVIII em Terracotta, 2 vols. Master's thesis in history of art, Universidade Nova de Lisboa, 1998.■ Queiros, Jose. Ceramica Portuguesa. Lisbon: Presenca, 1998. Santos, Reinaldo dos. A Escultura em Portugal. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1951. Serrao, Vitor. Historia da Arte em Portugal IV-O Barroco. Lisbon: Presenca, 2003.■ Smith, Robert C. The Art Of Portugal 1500-1800. New York: Meredith Press, 1968.■ Sousa, Ernesto de. Presepios. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1998.■ Cinema■ Antunes, Joao and Jose de Matos-Cruz, Cinema Portugues 1896-1998. Lisbon: Lusomundo, 1997.■ Bandeira, Jose Gomes. Porto: 100 anos de cinema portugues. Oporto: Camara Municipal do Porto, 1996. Duarte, Fernando. Primitivos do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Cinecultura, 1960.■ Faria de Almeida, M., Resumo da Historia do Cinema. Lisbon: RTP, 1982. Nobre, Roberto. Singularidades do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Portugalia, n.d.■ Pina, Luis de. Aventura do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Vega, 1977.■. Documentarismo Portugues. Lisbon: IPC, 1977.■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.■. Historia do Cinema Portugues. Mem Martins: Europa-America, 1986.■ Ribeiro, Felix. O Cinema Portugues antes do Sonoro. Esboco Historiconema Portugues. Lisbon: Terra Livre, 1978.■. Panorama do Cinema Portugues. Lisbon: n.d.■ Andresen, Sofia de Melo Breyner. A Fada Oriana. 9th ed. Lisbon: Figueiri-nhas, 1985.■ Araújo, Matilde Rosa. A estrada fascinante. Lisbon: Livros Horizonte, 1988. Barreto, Garcia. Literatura Para Crianças E Jovens Em Portugal. Oporto:■ Campo Das Letras, 1998. Bastos, Glória. A escrita para crianças em Portugal no seculo XIX. Lisbon:■ Caminho da Educaçao, 1997. Cadet, Maria Rita Chiappe. Os Contos da Mamã. Lisbon: Lallement Freres, 1883.■ Castro, Fernanda. Mariazinha em Africa, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1947. Cross, Esther, and Wilbur Cross. Portugal. Chicago: Childrens Press, 1986. DeSkalon, Anna, and Christa Stadtler. We Live in Portugal. New York: Watts, 1987.■ Gomes, Alice. A Nau Catrineta, 2nd ed. Lisbon: Portugália, 1973.■. A literatura para a infância. Lisbon: Torres & Abreu, 1979.■ Letria, José Jorge. Do sentimento mágico da vida. Lisbon: Escritor, 1994. Müller, Adolfo Simões. Historiazinha de Portugal, 6th ed. Oporto: Tavares Martins, 1983.■ Osório, Ana de Castro. Para as crianças. Illustr. by Leal da Câmara. Setúbal: Liv. Crianças, 1908.■ Pires, Maria Laura Bettencourt. História da literatura infantil portuguesa. Lisbon: Vega, 1981. Ribeiro, Aquilino. Arca de Noé-III Classe. Lisbon, 1989. Rocha, Natércia. Breve História da Literatura para Crianças em Portugal. Lisbon: Instituto de Cultura e Língua Portuguesa, 1984.■. Bibliografia geral da literatura portuguesa para crianças. Lisbon: Edit. Comunicação, 1987.■ Sá, Domingos Guimarães de. A literatura infantil em Portugal. Braga: Edit. Franciscana, 1981.■ Selfridge. John. Portugal. New York: Chelsea House, 1990. Vaz de Carvalho, Maria Amália. Contos para os Nossos Filhos, 11th ed. Oporto: Barreira, 1947.■ Viana, António Manuel Couto. Jõao de Deus e um século de literatura infantil em Portugal. Lisbon: Ed. do Templo, 1978.■ Lisbon, Capital City, in History and Literature■ Castelo-Branco, Fernando. Lisboa Seiscentista, 3rd ed. Lisbon: 1969.■ Castilho, Júlio de. Lisboa Antiga, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1935-45.■ Couto, Dejanirah. Histoire de Lisbonne. Paris: Fayard, 2000.■ Crespo, Ángel. Lisboa Mítica e Literária. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1987.■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Lisboa Desaparecida. Lisbon: Quimera, 1990.■ Dionísio, Sant'anna, ed. Guia de Portugal. Vol. I: Lisboa e Arredores. Lisbon: Biblioteca Nacional de Lisboa, 1924, orig. ed; reprint, Gulbenkian Foundation, 1979.■ França, José-Augusto. Lisboa Pombalina e o Iluminismo. Lisbon: Bertrand, 1977.■ Moita, Irisalva, ed. O Livro de Lisboa. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1994.■ Neves, Orlando. Lisboa em Crónica. Lisbon: Author's Ed., 1968.■ Pavão, Luís, and Mário Pereira. Tabernas de Lisboa. Lisbon: Assírio & Alvim, 1981.■ Pessoa, Fernando. Lisboa. O que o turista deve ver: What the Tourist Should See. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1997.■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. À Capital. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1960.■ Santos, Piedade Braga, et al. Lisboa Setecentista vista por Estrangeiros. Lisbon: Liv. Horizonte, 1996.■ Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa. Lisbon: Caminho, 1993.■ Wright, David, and Patrick Swift. Lisbon: A Portrait and Guide. New York: Scribners, 1971.■ Azevedo, João Lúcio. Historia das Cristãos-Novos. Lisbon: Liv. Clássica, 1975.■ Baião, António. A Inquisição em Portugal e no Brasil: Subsídios para a sua história. Lisbon: Arquivo Histórico Portugues, 1906. Bethencourt, Francisco. "Portugal: A Scrupulous Inquisition," In Bengt Ankarloo and Gustav Henningsen, eds., Early Modern Witchcraft: Centres and Peripheries, 403-22. Oxford: Clarendon Press, 1990.■. "Os equilíbrios sociais do Poder." In José Mattoso, ed., Historia De Portugal, Vol. 3, No Alvorecer Da Modernidade ( 1480-1620). Lisbon: Estampa, 1993.■ Braga, Maria Luísa. A Inquisição em Portugal na primeira metade do Séc. XVIII. Lisbon: Inst. Nacional de Investigação Científica, 1992.■ Haliczer, Stephen, ed. Inquisition and Society in Early Modern Europe. London: Croom Helm, 1987.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. Reprint. New York: AMS Press, 1968.■ Magalhães, Joaquim Romero. "Em Busca dos Tempos da Inquisição (15731615)." Revista de História das Ideias 9 (1987): 191-228.■ Mea, Elvira Cunha Azevedo. A Inquisição de Coimbra no Século XVI. Oporto, 1989.■ Mendonça, José Lourenço D. de, and António Joaquim Moreira. História da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon: Círculo de Leitores, 1980.■ Novinsky, Anita, and Luísa M. Carneiro, eds. Inquisição: Ensaios sobre Mentalidade, Heresias e Arte. Rio de Janeiro: Expressão e Cultura, 1992.■ Pereira, Isais da Rosa. Documentos para a história da Inquisição em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Rego, Yvonne Cunha, ed. Feiticeiros, Profetas e Visionários: Textos Antigos Portugueses. Lisbon: Imprensa Nacional e Casa da Moeda, 1981.■ Saraiva, António José. Inquisição e cristãos-novos. Lisbon: Estampa, 1985.■ Walker, Timothy Dale. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, Department of History, Boston University, 2001.■ Literature in English Translation: Selection■ Alcaforado, Mariana. The Letters of a Portuguese Nun ( Mariana Alcaforado). Edgar Prestage, trans. London: D. Nutt, 1893.■ Andrade, Eugénio de. "White on White." Alexis Levitin, trans. Quarterly Review of Literature. Poetry Series VIII. Vol. 27. Princeton, N.J., 1987.■. Another Name for Earth; O outro nome da terra. Alexis Levitin, trans. Ft. Bragg, Calif.: QED Press, 1997.■ Andresen, Sophia de Mello Breyner. Marine Rose: Selected Poems. Ruth Fain-light, trans. Redding Ridge, Conn.: Swan Books, 1989.■ Antunes, António Lobo. South of Nowhere. Elizabeth Lowe, trans. New York: Random House, 1983.■. Fado Alexandrino. Gregory Rabassa, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1990.■. An Explanation of the Birds. Richard Zenith, trans. New York: Grove Weidenfeld, 1991.■. Act of the Damned. New York: Grove Press, 1995.■. The Natural Order of Things. New York: Grove Press, 2000.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. The Three Marias: New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Bell, Aubrey F. G. Poems from the Portuguese ( with the Portuguese text). A.■ Bell, trans. Oxford: Blackwell, 1913.■ Camões, Luís de. The Lusiads of Luís de Camões. Leonard Bacon, trans. New York: Hispanic Society of America, 1950.■. The Lusiads. William C. Atkinson, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1952.■. The Lusiads. Landeg White, trans. New York: Oxford University Press, 1997.■ Castelo Branco, Camilo. Doomed Love ( A Family Memoir). Alice R. Clemente, trans Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1995. Castro, José Maria Ferreira de. Emigrants. Dorothy Ball, trans. New York: Macmillan, 1962.■. Jungle. Charles Duff, trans. New York: Viking, 1935.■. The Mission. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1963.■ Dantas, Júlio. The Cardinals' Collation, 48th ed. A. Saintsbury, trans. London, 1962.■ Dias de Melo. Dark Stones. Gregory McNab, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1996.■ Dinis, Júlio. The Fidalgos of Casa Mourisca. Rosanna Dabney, trans. Boston: D. Lothrop, 1891.■ Garrett, Almeida. Brother Luiz de Sousa [play]. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: Elkin Mathess, 1909.■. Travels in My Homeland. John M. Parker, trans. London: Peter Owen and UNESCO, 1987. Griffin, Jonathan. Camões: Some Poems Translated from the Portuguese by Jonathan Griffin. London: Menard Press, 1976. Jorge, Lídia. The Murmuring Coast. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press, 1995.■ Lisboa, Eugénio, ed. Portuguese Short Fiction. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1997.■ Lopes, Fernão. The English in Portugal 1367-87: Extracts from the Chronicles of Dom Fernando and Dom João. Derek W. Lomax and R. J. Oakley, eds. and trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1988.■ Macedo, Helder, ed. Contemporary Portuguese Poetry: An Anthology in English. Helder Macedo, et al., trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet New Press, 1978.■ Martins, J. P. De Oliveira. A History of Iberian Civilization. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans.; preface by Salvador de Madariaga. New York: Cooper Square, 1969.■ Mendes Pinto, Fernão. The Travels of Mendes Pinto [Orig. title: Peregrinação].■ Rebecca D. Catz, trans., with introduction and notes. Chicago: University of Chicago Press, 1989. Miguéis, José Rodrigues. A Man Smiles at Death with Half a Face. George■ Monteiro, trans. Hanover, N.H.: University Press of New England, 1991.■. Happy Easter. John Byrne, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.■. Steerage and Ten Other Stories. George Monteiro, ed. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1998. Monteiro, Luís De Sttau. The Rules of the Game. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Hamilton, 1965.■ Mourão-Ferreira, David. Lucky in Love. Christine Robinson, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1999. Namora, Fernando. Field of Fate. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1970.■. Mountain Doctor. Dorothy Ball, trans. London: Macmillan, 1956.■ Nemésio, Vitorino. Inclement Weather over the Channel. Francisco Cota Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1993.■. Stormy Isles: An Azorean Tale. Francisco C. Fagundes, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 2000.■ Paço D'Arcos, Joaquim. Memoirs of a Banknote. Robert Lyle, trans. London, 1968.■ Pedroso, Consiglieri, comp. Portuguese Folk-Tales. Henriqueta Monteiro, trans. Reprint of orig. 1882 ed. New York: Benjamin Blom, 1969.■ Pessoa, Fernando. Fernando Pessoa: Sixty Portuguese Poems. F. E. G. Quintanilha, ed. and trans. Cardiff: University of Wales Press, 1971.■. Selected Poems: Fernando Pessoa. 2nd rev. ed. Jonathan Griffin, trans. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1982.■. The Book of Disquiet. Alfred MacAdams, trans. New York: Pantheon, 1991.■. Fernando Pessoa: Selected Poems. Peter Rickard, ed. and trans. Edinburgh, U.K.: Edinburgh University Press, 1991.■. "The Mariner: A 'Static Drama' in One Act." In Translation: Portugal.■ George Ritchie, et al., trans. The Journal of Literary Translation. Vol. XXV, 38-56. New York: Translation Center, Columbia University, 1991.■. Message: Bilingual Edition. Jonathan Griffin, trans. London: Menard Press and King's College, 1992.■ Pires, José Cardoso. Ballad of a Dog's Beach. Mary Fitton, trans. London: J. M. Dent, 1986.■ Queirós, José Maria Eça de. Cousin Bazilio. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1953.■. The Relic. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1954.■. The City and the Mountains. Roy Campbell, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1955.■. The Sin of Father Amaro. Nan Flanagan, trans. London: Max Reinhardt, 1962.■. The Maias. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1965.■. The Illustrious House of Ramires. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1968.■. Letters from England. Ann Stevens, trans. London: Bodley Head, 1970.■. To the Capital. John Vetch, trans. Manchester, U.K.: Carcanet, 1995.■ Quental, Antero de. Sixty-four Sonnets. Edgar Prestage, trans. London: David Nutt, 1894.■ Redol, Alves. The Man with Seven Names. L. L. Barrett, trans. New York: Knopf, 1964.■ Resende, André de. André deResende's 'Poema Latina'/ 'Latinpoems.' J. C. R. Martyn, ed. and trans. Lewiston N.Y.: Lampeter and Edwin Mellen, 1998. Ribeiro, Aquilino. When the Wolves Howl. Patricia McGowan Pinheiro, trans. New York: Macmillan; London: Cape, 1963. Sá Carneiro, Mário de. The Great Shadow ( and Other Stories). Margaret Jull Costa, trans. Sawtry, U.K.: Dedalus, 1996. Santareno, Bernardo. The Promise. Nelson H. Vieira, trans. Providence, R.I.: Gávea-Brown, 1981.■ Saramago, José. Baltasar and Blimunda. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1987.■. The Stone Raft. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.■. The Year of the Death of Ricardo Reis. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1991.■. The History of the Siege of Lisbon. Giovanni Pontiero, trans. New York: Harcourt Brace, 1996.■. Blindness. New York: Harcourt, Brace, 1999.■. Tale of the Unknown Island. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2000.■. All the Names. Margaret Jull Costa, trans. New York: Harcourt, 2000.■. Journey to Portugal. New York: Harcourt Brace, 2001.■ Sena, Jorge de. The Poetry of Jorge de Sena: A Bilingual Selection. Frederick G. Williams et al., trans. Santa Barbara, Calif.: Mudborn Press, 1980.■. By the Rivers of Babylon and Other Stories. New Brunswick, N.J.: Rutgers University Press, 1989.■ Vicente, Gil. Four Plays of Gil Vicente: Edited from the Editio Princeps ( 1562). Aubrey F. G. Bell, ed. and trans. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1920.■. Lyrics of Gil Vicente. Aubrey F. G. Bell, trans. Oxford: Oxford University Press, Hispanic Notes and Monographs, Portuguese Series 1, 1921.■. The Play of Rubena. Jack E. Tomlins, trans.; Rene P. Garay and José I. Suarez, eds. New York: National Hispanic Foundation for Humanities, 1993.■. The Boat Plays. David Johnston, trans. and adaptation. London: Oberon, 1996.■. Three Discovery Plays. Anthony Lappin, trans. Warminster, U.K.: Aris & Phillips, 1997.■ Vieira, António. Dust Thou Art. Rev. W. Anderson, trans. London, 1882.■ Portuguese and Portuguese-American Cooking: Cuisine■ Anderson, Jean. Food of Portugal. New York: Hearst, 1994. Asselin, E. Donald. A Portuguese-American Cookbook. Rutland, Vt.: Charles E. Tuttle, 1966.■ Bourne, Ursula. Portuguese Cookery. Harmondsworth, U.K.: Penguin, 1973. Crato, Maria Helena Tavares. Cozinha Portuguesa I, II. Lisbon: Editorial Presença, 1978.■ Dienhart, Miriam, and Anne Emerson, ed. Cooking in Portugal. Cascais: American Women of Lisbon, 1978.■ Feibleman, Peter S. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. New York: Time-Life Books; Foods of the World, 1969.■ Koehler, Margaret H. Recipes from the Portuguese of Provincetown. Riverside, Conn.: Chatham Press, 1973. Manjny, Maite. The Home Book of Portuguese Cookery. London: Faber & Faber, 1974.■ Marques, Susan Lowndes. Good Food from Spain and Portugal. London: Muller, 1956.■ Modesto, Maria de Lourdes. Cozinha Tradicional Portuguesa. Lisbon: Verbo, 1982.■ Ortiz, Elisabeth Lambert. The Food of Spain and Portugal. The Complete Iberian Cuisine. New York: Atheneum, 1989. Pinto, Elvira. La Bonne Cuisine Portugaise. Paris: Edicions Garanciere, 1985.■ Robertson, Carol. Portuguese Cooking: The Authentic and Robust Cuisine of Portugal. Berkeley Calif.: North Atlantic, 1993. Schmaeling, Tony. The Cooking of Spain and Portugal. Ware, U.K.: Omega, 1983.■ Vieira, Édite. The Taste of Portugal. London: Robinson, 1989.■ Von Treskow, Maria. Zü Gast in Portugal: Eine Kulnarische Reise in Garten Europas. Weingarten: Kunstverlag, 1989. Wright, Carol. Portuguese Food. London: Dent, 1969.■. Self-catering in Portugal: Making the Most of Local Food and Drink. London: Croom Helm, 1986.■ Afonso, Simonetta Luz, and Angela Delaforce. Palace of Queluz— The Gardens. Lisbon, 1989.■ Araújo, Iluídio Alves de. Arte Paisagista e Arte das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1962.■ Azeredo, Francisco de. Casas Senhoriais Portuguesas. Barcelos, 1986.■ Binney, Marcus. Country Manors of Portugal. New York: Scala Books, 1987.■ Bowe, Patrick, and Nicolas Sapieha. Gardens of Portugal. New York: Scala Books and Harper and Row, 1989.■ Cane, Florence du. The Flowers and Gardens of Madeira. London, 1924.■ Cardoso, Pedro Homem, and Helder Carita. Da Grandeza das Jardins em Portugal. Lisbon, 1987.■ Carita, Helder, and Homem Cardoso. Portuguese Gardens. London: Antique Collector's Club, 1987.■ Costa, António da, and Luís de O. Franquinho. Madeira: Plantas e Floras. Funchal, 1986.■ Nichols, Rose Standish. Spanish and Portuguese Gardens. Boston, 1926.■ Pereira, Arthur D. Sintra and Its Farm Manors. Sintra, 1983.■ Sampaio, Gonçalo. Flora Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1946.■ Sitwell, Sacheverell. Portugal and Madeira. London: Batsford, 1945.■ Underwood, John, and Pat Underwood. Landscapes of Madeira. London, 1980.■ Vieira, Rui. Flowers of Madeira. Funchal, 1973.■ Viterbo, Francisco Marques de Sousa. A Jardinagem em Portugal, 2 vols. Coimbra, 1906-9.■ Education, Science, Health, and Medical History■ Albuquerque, Luís de. Estudos de História, 3 vols. Coimbra, 1973-81.■. Ciência e experiência nos Descobrimentos portugueses. Lisbon, 1983.■. Para a História de Ciência em Portugal. Lisbon, 1983.■. As Navegaçoes E A Sua Projecção Na Ciência E Na Cultura. Lisbon, 1987.■ Baião, Antônio. Episódios Dramáticos da Inquisição Portuguesa, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1936-55.■ Cabreira, Antônio. Portugal nos mares e nas ciências. Lisbon, 1929. Carvalho, Rômulo de. A Astronomia em Portugal (séc. xviii). Lisbon, 1985. Fernandes, Barahona. Egas Moniz: Pioneiro de descobrimentos médicos. Lisbon, 1983.■ Gaitonde, P. D. Portuguese Pioneers in India: Spotlight on Medicine. London: Sangam Books, 1983.■ Hanson, Carl A. "Portuguese Cosmology in the Late Seventeenth Century." In Benjamin F. Taggie and Richard W. Clement, eds., Iberia & the Mediterranean, 75-85. Warrensburg: Central Missouri State University, 1989.■ Higgins, Michael H., and Charles F. S. de Winton. Survey of Education in Portugal. London, 1942.■ Hirsch, Elizabeth Feist. Damião de Góis: The Life and Thought of a Portuguese Humanist. The Hague, 1967.■ Lemos, Maximiano. Arquivos de História da Medicina Portuguesa. Several vols. Lisbon, 1886-1923. Vol. I. História da Medicina em Portugal. Doutrina e Instituições. Lisbon, 1899.■ Mira, Matias Ferreira de. História da Medicina Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1948.■ Orta, Garcia de. Colóquios dos Simples e Drogas e Cousas Medicinais da India. Conde de Ficalho, ed., 2 vols. Lisbon, 1891-95.■ Osório, J. Pereira. História e Desenvolvimento da Ciência em Portugal, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1986-89.■ Pina, Luís de. "Uma prioridade portuguesa do século XVI. João de Barros e a Dactiloscópia Oriental." Arquivo da Repartição de Antropologia Criminal IV (1936).■. "As Ciências na História do Império Colonial Português — Séculos XV a XIX." Anais de Faculdade de Ciências do Porto ( 1939-10).■. "Os Portugueses Mestres de Ciência e Metras no Estrangeiro." Actas do Congresso do Mundo Português. Lisbon, 1940.■. "A Ciência em Portugal (bosquejo Histórico)." In Secretariado Nacional da Informação, ed., Portugal: Breviário Da Pátria Para Os Portugueses Ausentes, 277-301. Lisbon, 1946.■ Richards, Robert A. C., ed. Guide to World Science: Vol. 9: Spain and Portugal, 2nd ed. Guernsey, U.K.: F. H. Books, 1974.■ Saraiva, António José. História da Cultura em Portugal, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1950-62.■ ———. "João de Barros." In Serrao, ed., Dicionário de História de Portugal 1 (1963): 307-8.■ Silvestre Ribeiro, José. História dos Establecimentos Scientíficos, Literários e Artísticos de Portugal nos Successivos Reinados da Monarchia, 3 vols. Lisbon, 1871-83.■ Veiga-Pires, J. A., and Ronald G. Grainger, eds. Pioneers in Angiography: The Portuguese School ofAngiography. Lancaster, U.K.: MTP Press, 1982.■ Walker, Timothy. "Doctors, Folk Medicine and the Inquisition: The Repression of Popular Healing in Portugal during the Enlightenment Era." Ph.D. dissertation, History Department, Boston University, 2001.■ Barbosa, Madelena. "Women in Portugal." Women's Studies International Quarterly 4 (1981): 477-80.■ Barreno, Maria Isabel, Maria Teresa Horta, and Maria Velho da Costa. Novas Cartas Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1972.■ ———. The Three Marias. New Portuguese Letters. Helen R. Lane, trans. New York: Doubleday, 1975.■ Brettell, Caroline B. We Have Already Cried Many Tears: The Stories of Three Portuguese Migrant Women. Cambridge, Mass.: Schenkman, 1982.■ Ferreira, Virginia. "Engendering Portugal: Social Change, State Politics, and Women's Social Mobilization." In António Costa Pinto, ed., Modern Portugal, 162-88. Palo Alto, Calif.: SPOSS, 1998.■ Goodwin, Mary. "Portuguese Feminism." Portuguese Studies Newsletter 17 (Spring-Summer 1987): 12-13.■ Lamas, Maria. As Mulheres do Meu País. Lisbon, 1948.■ "Mulheres Portuguesas e Feminismo." Análise Social [special number on Portuguese Women and Feminism] 22 (1986): 92-93.■ Osório, Ana de Castro. As Mulheres Portuguesas. Lisbon, 1905.■ Sadlier, Darlene J. The Question of How: Women Writers and New Portuguese Literature. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood; Contributions in Women's Studies, no. 109, 1989.■ Silva, Manuela. The Employment of Women in Portugal. Luxembourg: Office for Official Publications, European Communities, 1984. Velho da Costa, Maria. Maina Mendes. Lisbon, 1974.■ Vicente, Ana, and Maria Reynolds de Souza. Family Planning in Portugal. Lisbon, 1984.■ Almeida, Fortunato de. História da Igreja em Portugal. 6 vols. Coimbra, 1910-24, and Oporto, 1967-72. Alonso, Joaquim Maria. The Secret of Fátima: Fact and Legend. Cambridge, Mass.: Ravengate Press, 1979. Alves, José da Felicidade, ed. Católicos e política de Humberto Delgado à Marcelo Caetano. Lisbon, 1969. Araújo, Miguel de, ed. Dicionario político; 1; Os Bispos e a revoluçao de Abril. Lisbon, 1976. Bishko, Charles Julian. Spanish and Portuguese Monastic History 600-1300. London, Variorum Reprints, 1984.■ Blanshard, Paul. Freedom and Catholic Power in Spain and Portugal. Boston: Beacon Press, 1962.■ Boxer, C. R. The Church Militant and Iberian Expansion 1440-1770. Baltimore, Md.: Johns Hopkins University Press, 1978. Bruneau, Thomas C. "Church and State in Portugal: Crises of Cross and Sword." Journal of Church and State XVIII (1976): 463-90. Freire, José Geraldes. Resistência Católico ao Salazarismo-Marcelismo. Oporto, 1976.■ Herculano, Alexandre. History of the Origin and Establishment of the Inquisition in Portugal. John C. Banner, trans. Stanford, Calif.: Stanford University Press, 1962.■ IPOPE. Estudo sobre liberdade e religião em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973. Johnston, Francis. Fátima: The Great Sign. Chulmleigh, U.K.: Augustine Publications, 1980.■ Kondor, Fr. Louis. Fátima in Lucia's Own Words: Sister Lucia's Memoirs. Fatima: Postulation Center, 1976. Lourenço, Joaquim Maria. Situação jurídica da Igreja em Portugal. Coimbra, 1943.■ Mattoso, José. Religião e Cultura na Idade Média Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1982. Miller, Samuel J. Portugal and Rome c. 1748-1830: An Aspect of Catholic Enlightenment. Rome: Universita Gregoriana Editrice, 1978. O'Malley, John W. The First Jesuits. Cambridge, Mass.: Harvard University Press, 1993.■ Pattee, Richard. Portugal and the Portuguese World. Milwaukee, Wisc.: Bruce, 1957.■ Prestage, Edgar. Portugal: A Pioneer of Christianity. Lisbon, 1945.■ Richard, Robert. Etudes sur l'histoire morale et religieuse de Portugal. Paris: Centro Cultural de Gulbenkian, 1970.■ Robinson, Richard A. H. "The Religious Question and Catholic Revival in Portugal, 1900-1930." Journal of Contemporary History XII (1977): 345-62.■. Contemporary Portugal: A History. London: Allen & Unwin, 1979.■ Rodrigues, R. P. Francisco. História da Companhia de Jesus na Assistência de Portugal, 7 vols. Lisbon, 1931-50.■ Roth, Cecil. A History of the Marranos. Philadelphia: Jewish Publication Society of America, 1932.■ Agriculture, Viticulture, and Fishing■ Abreu-Ferreira, Darlene. "The Portuguese in Newfoundland: Documentary Evidence Examined." Portuguese Studies Review 4, 1 (1995-96): 11-33.■ Allen, H. Warner. The Wines of Portugal. London: Michael Joseph, 1963.■ Barros, Afonso de. A reforma agrária em Portugal. Oeiras, 1979.■ Beamish, Huldine V. The Hills of Alentejo. London: Geoffrey Bles, 1958.■ Bennett, Norman R. "The Golden Age of the Port Wine System, 1781-1807." The International History Review XII (1990): 221-18.■ Black, Richard. "The Myth of Subsistence: Market Production in the Small Farm Sector of Northern Portugal." Iberian Studies 1, 8 (1989): 25-41.■ Bravo, Pedro, and Duarte de Oliveira. Viticulture Moderna. Lisbon, 1974.■. Vinhas e Vinhos De Portugal. Lisbon, 1979.■ Cabral, Manuel V. "Agrarian Structures and Recent Movements in Portugal." Journal of Peasant Studies 4, 5 (July 1978): 411-45.■ Cardoso, José Carvalho. A Agricultura Portuguesa. Lisbon, 1973.■ Carvalho, Bento de. Guía Dos Vinhos Portugueses. Lisbon, 1982.■ Clarke, Robert. Open Boat Whaling in the Azores: The History and Present Methods of a Relic Industry. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1954.■ Cockburn, Ernest. Port Wine and Oporto. London: Wine & Spirit, 1949. Cole, S. C. "Cod, Cod Country and Family: The Portuguese Newfoundland Fishery." Mast 3, 1 (1990): 1-29.■ Coull, James. The Fisheries of Europe. London: G. Bell & Sons, 1972.■ Croft-Cooke, Rupert. Port. London: Putnam, 1957.■. Madeira. London: Putnam, 1961.■ Delaforce, John. The Factory House at Oporto. London: Christie's Wine Publications, 1979 and later eds.■ Doel, Patricia A. Port O'Call: Memories of the Portuguese White Fleet in St. John's Newfoundland. St. John's, Newfoundland: ISER, 1992.■ Fletcher, Wyndham. Port: An Introduction to Its History and Delights. London: Bernet, 1978.■ Francis, A. D. The Wine Trade. London: Adam and Charles Black, 1972.■ Freitas, Eduardo, João Ferreira de Almeida, and Manuel Villaverde Cabral. Modalidades de penetração do capitalismo na agricultura: estruturas agrárias em Portugal Continental, 1950-1970. Lisbon, 1976.■ Gonçalves, Francisco Esteves. Portugal: A Wine Country. Lisbon, 1984.■ Gulbenkian Foundation. Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.■ Kurlansky, Mark. Cod: A Biography of the Fish That Changed the World. New York: Walker, 1997.■ Malefakis, Edward. "Two Iberian Land Reforms Compared: Spain, 1931-1936 and Portugal, 1974—1978." In Gulbenkian Foundation, Agrarian Reform. Lisbon, 1981.■ Moutinho, M. História da pesca do bacalhau. Lisbon: Imprensa Universitária, 1985.■ Oliveira Marques, A. H. de. lntrodução a história da agricultura em Portugal.■ Lisbon, 1968. Pato, Octávio. O Vinho. Lisbon, 1971.■ Pearson, Scott R. Portuguese Agriculture in Transition. Ithaca, N.Y.: Cornell University Press, 1987.■ Postgate, Raymond. Portuguese Wine. London: Dent, 1969.■ Read, Jan. The Wines of Portugal. London: Faber & Faber, 1982.■ Robertson, George. Port. London: Faber & Faber, 1982 ed.■ Rutledge, Ian. "Land Reform and the Portuguese Revolution." Journal of Peasant Studies 5, 1 (Oct. 1977): 79-97.■ Sanceau, Elaine. The British Factory at Oporto. Oporto, 1970.■ Simon, Andre L. Port. London: Constable, 1934.■ Simões, J. Os grandes trabalhadores do Mar: Reportagens na Terra Nova e na Groenlândia. Lisbon: Gazeta dos Caminho de Ferro, 1942.■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992: Special Report. New York: Camões Center/RIIC, Columbia University, 1990.■ Stanislawski, Dan. Landscapes of Bacchus: The Vine in Portugal. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1970.■ Teixeira, Carlos, and Victor M. Pereira da Rosa, eds. The Portuguese in Canada: From the Seat to the City. Toronto: University of Toronto Press, 2000.■ Unwin, Tim. "Farmers' Perceptions of Agrarian Change in Northwest Portugal." Journal of Rural Studies 1, 4 (1985): 339-57.■ Valadão do Valle, E. Bacalhau: tradições históricas e económicos. Lisbon, 1991.■ Venables, Bernard. Baleia! The Whalers of Azores. London: Bodley Head, 1968.■ Villiers, Alan. The Quest of the Schooner Argus: A Voyage to the Banks and Greenland. New York: Scribners, 1951. World Bank. Portugal: Agricultural Survey. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.■ ECONOMY, INDUSTRY, AND DEVELOPMENT■ Aiyer, Srivain, and Shahid A. Chandry. Portugal and the E.E.C.: Employment and Implications. Lisbon, 1979.■ Baklanoff, Eric N. The Economic Transformation of Spain and Portugal. New York: Praeger, 1978.■. "Changing Systems: The Portuguese Revolution and the Public Enterprise Sector." ACES ( Association of Comparative Economic Studies) Bulletin 26 (Summer-Fall 1984): 63-76.■. "Portugal's Political Economy: Old and New." In K. Maxwell and M. Haltzel, eds., Portugal: Ancient Country, Young Democracy, 37-59. Washington, D.C.: Wilson Center Press, 1990.■ Barbosa, Manuel P. Growth, Migration and the Balance of Payments in a Small, Open Economy. New York: Garland, 1984.■ Braga de Macedo, Jorge, and Simon Serfaty, eds. Portugal since the Revolution: Economic and Political Perspectives. Boulder, Colo.: Westview, 1981.■ Carvalho, Camilo, et al. Sabotagem Econômica: " Dossier" Banco Espírito Santo e Comercial de Lisboa. Lisbon, 1975.■ Corkill, David. The Development of the Portuguese Economy: A Case of Euro-peanization. London: Routledge, 1999.■ Cravinho, João. "The Portuguese Economy: Constraints and Opportunities." In K. Maxwell, ed., Portugal in the 1980s, 111-65. Westport, Conn.: Greenwood, 1986.■ Dornsbusch, Rudiger, Richard S. Eckhaus, and Lane Taylor. "Analysis and Projection of Macroeconomic Conditions in Portugal." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 299-330. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979.■ The Economist (London). "On the Edge of Europe: A Survey of Portugal." (June 30, 1981): 3-27.■. "Coming Home: A Survey of Portugal." (May 28, 1988).■. 'The New Iberia: Not Quite Kissing Cousins" [Spain and Portugal]. (May 5, 1990): 21-24.■ Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian and German Marshall Fund of the U.S., eds. II Conferência Internacional sobre e Economia Portuguesa, 2 vols. Lisbon, 1979.■ Hudson, Mark. Portugal to 1993: Investing in a European Future. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit/Special Report No. 11 57/EIU Economic Prospects Series, 1989.■ International Labour Office (ILO). Employment and Basic Needs in Portugal. Geneva: ILO, 1979.■ Kavalsky, Basil, and Surendra Agarwal. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978.■ Krugman, Paul, and Jorge Braga de Macedo. "The Economic Consequences of the April 25th Revolution." Economia III (1979): 455-83.■ Lewis, John R., and Alan M. Williams. "The Sines Project: Portugal's Growth Centre or White Elephant?" Town Planning Review 56, 3 (1985): 339-66.■ Makler, Harry M. "The Consequences of the Survival and Revival of the Industrial Bourgeoisie." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 251-83. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■ Marques, A. La Politique Economique Portugaise dans la Période de la Dictature ( 1926-1974). Doctoral thesis, 3rd cycle, University of Grenoble, France, 1980.■ Martins, B. Sociedades e grupos em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973.■ Mata, Eugenia, and Nuno Valério. História Econômica De Portugal: Uma Perspectiva Global. Lisbon: Edit. Presença, 1994. Murteira, Mário. "The Present Economic Situation: Its Origins and Prospects." In L. S. Graham and H. M. Makler, eds., Contemporary Portugal, 331-42. Austin: University of Texas Press, 1979. OCED. Economic Survey: Portugal: 1988. Paris: OCED, 1988 [see also this series since 1978].■ Pasquier, Albert. L'Economie du Portugal: Données et Problémes de Son Expansion. Paris: Librarie Generale de Droit, 1961. Pereira da Moura, Francisco. Para onde vai e economia portuguesa? Lisbon, 1973.■ Pintado, V. Xavier. Structure and Growth of the Portuguese Economy. Geneva: EFTA, 1964.■ Pitta e Cunha, Paulo. "Portugal and the European Economic Community." In L. S. Graham and D. L. Wheeler, eds., In Search of Modern Portugal, 321-38. Madison: University of Wisconsin Press, 1983.■. "The Portuguese Economic System and Accession to the European Community." In E. Sousa Ferreira and W. C. Opello, Jr., eds., Conflict and Change in Portugal, 1974-1984, 281-300. Lisbon, 1985. Porto, Manuel. "Portugal: Twenty Years of Change." In Alan Williams, ed., Southern Europe Transformed, 84-112. London: Harper & Row, 1984. Quarterly Economic Review. London: The Economist Intelligence Unit, 1974-present.■ Salgado de Matos, Luís. Investimentos Estrangeiros em Portugal. Lisbon, 1973 and later eds.■ Schmitt, Hans O. Economic Stabilisation and Growth in Portugal. Washington, D.C.: International Monetary Fund, 1981.■ Smith, Diana. Portugal and the Challenge of 1992. New York: Camões Center, RIIC, Columbia University, 1989.■ Tillotson, John. The Portuguese Bank Note Case [ 1920s]: Legal, Economic and Financial Approaches to the Measure of Damages in Contract. Manchester, U.K.: Faculty of Law, University of Manchester, 1992.■ Tovias, Alfred. Foreign Economic Relations of the Economic Community: The Impact of Spain and Portugal. Boulder, Colo.: Rienner, 1990.■ Valério, Nuno. A moeda em Portugal, 1913-1947. Lisbon: Sá da Costa, 1984.■. As Finanças Públicas Portuguesas Entre As Duas Guerras Mundiais. Lisbon: Cosmos, 1994.■ World Bank. Portugal: Current and Prospective Economic Trends. Washington, D.C.: World Bank, 1978 and to the present.■ PHOTOGRAPHY ON PORTUGAL■ Alves, Afonso Manuel, Antônio Sacchetti, and Moura Machado. Lisboa. Lisbon, 1991.■ Antunes, José. Lisboa do nosso olhar; A look on Lisbon. Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1991. Beaton, Cecil. Near East. London: Batsford, 1943.■. Lisboa 1942: Cecil Beaton, Lisbon 1942. Lisbon: British Historical Society of Portugal/Fundação Calouste Gulbenkian, 1995.■ Bottineau, Yves. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1957.■ Câmara Municipal de Lisboa. 7 Olhares ( Seven Viewpoints). Lisbon: Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, 1998.■ Capital, A. Lisboa: Imagens d'A Capital. Lisbon: Edit. Notícias, 1984.■ Dias, Marina Tavares. Photographias de Lisboa, 1900 ( Photographs of Lisbon, 1900). Lisbon: Quimera, 1991.■. Os melhores postais antigos de Lisboa ( The best old postcards of Lisbon). Lisbon: Químera, 1995.■ Finlayson, Graham, and Frank Tuohy. Portugal. London: Thames & Hudson, 1970.■ Glassner, Helga. Portugal. Berlin-Zurich: Atlantis-Verlag, 1942. Hopkinson, Amanda, ed. Reflections by Ten Portuguese photographers. Bark-way, U.K.: Frontline/Portugal 600, 1996.■ Lima, Luís Leiria, and Isabel Salema. Lisboa de Pedra e Bronze. Lisbon, 1990.■ Martins, Miguel Gomes. Lisboa ribeirinha ( Riverside Lisbon). Lisbon: Arquivo Municipal, Câmara Municipal de Lisboa, Livros Horizonte, 1994. Vieira, Alice. Esta Lisboa ( This Lisbon). Lisbon: Caminho, 1994. Wohl, Hellmut, and Alice Wohl. Portugal. London: Frederick Muller, 1983.■ EQUESTRIANISM■ Andrade, Manoel Carlos de, Luz da Liberal e Nobre Arte da Cavallaria. Lisbon, 1790.■ Graciosa, Filipe. Escola Portuguesa de Arte Equestre. Lisbon, 2004.■ Horsetalk Magazine. Published in New Zealand.■ Oliveira, Nuno. Reflections on the Equestrian Art. London, 2000.■ Russell, Eleanor, ed. The Truth in the Teaching of Nuno Oliveira. Stanhope,■ Queensland, Australia, 2003. Vilaca, Luis V., and Pedro Yglesias d'Oliveira, eds. LUSITANO. Coudelarias De Portugal. O Cavalo ancestral do Sudoeste da Europa. Lisbon: ICONOM, 2005.■ Websites of interest: www.equestrian.pt portugalweb.comHistorical dictionary of Portugal > CULTURE, LITERATURE, AND LANGUAGE
-
19 Grammar
I think that the failure to offer a precise account of the notion "grammar" is not just a superficial defect in linguistic theory that can be remedied by adding one more definition. It seems to me that until this notion is clarified, no part of linguistic theory can achieve anything like a satisfactory development.... I have been discussing a grammar of a particular language here as analogous to a particular scientific theory, dealing with its subject matter (the set of sentences of this language) much as embryology or physics deals with its subject matter. (Chomsky, 1964, p. 213)Obviously, every speaker of a language has mastered and internalized a generative grammar that expresses his knowledge of his language. This is not to say that he is aware of the rules of grammar or even that he can become aware of them, or that his statements about his intuitive knowledge of his language are necessarily accurate. (Chomsky, 1965, p. 8)Much effort has been devoted to showing that the class of possible transformations can be substantially reduced without loss of descriptive power through the discovery of quite general conditions that all such rules and the representations they operate on and form must meet.... [The] transformational rules, at least for a substantial core grammar, can be reduced to the single rule, "Move alpha" (that is, "move any category anywhere"). (Mehler, Walker & Garrett, 1982, p. 21)4) The Relationship of Transformational Grammar to Semantics and to Human Performancehe implications of assuming a semantic memory for what we might call "generative psycholinguistics" are: that dichotomous judgments of semantic well-formedness versus anomaly are not essential or inherent to language performance; that the transformational component of a grammar is the part most relevant to performance models; that a generative grammar's role should be viewed as restricted to language production, whereas sentence understanding should be treated as a problem of extracting a cognitive representation of a text's message; that until some theoretical notion of cognitive representation is incorporated into linguistic conceptions, they are unlikely to provide either powerful language-processing programs or psychologically relevant theories.Although these implications conflict with the way others have viewed the relationship of transformational grammars to semantics and to human performance, they do not eliminate the importance of such grammars to psychologists, an importance stressed in, and indeed largely created by, the work of Chomsky. It is precisely because of a growing interdependence between such linguistic theory and psychological performance models that their relationship needs to be clarified. (Quillian, 1968, p. 260)here are some terminological distinctions that are crucial to explain, or else confusions can easily arise. In the formal study of grammar, a language is defined as a set of sentences, possibly infinite, where each sentence is a string of symbols or words. One can think of each sentence as having several representations linked together: one for its sound pattern, one for its meaning, one for the string of words constituting it, possibly others for other data structures such as the "surface structure" and "deep structure" that are held to mediate the mapping between sound and meaning. Because no finite system can store an infinite number of sentences, and because humans in particular are clearly not pullstring dolls that emit sentences from a finite stored list, one must explain human language abilities by imputing to them a grammar, which in the technical sense is a finite rule system, or programme, or circuit design, capable of generating and recognizing the sentences of a particular language. This "mental grammar" or "psychogrammar" is the neural system that allows us to speak and understand the possible word sequences of our native tongue. A grammar for a specific language is obviously acquired by a human during childhood, but there must be neural circuitry that actually carries out the acquisition process in the child, and this circuitry may be called the language faculty or language acquisition device. An important part of the language faculty is universal grammar, an implementation of a set of principles or constraints that govern the possible form of any human grammar. (Pinker, 1996, p. 263)A grammar of language L is essentially a theory of L. Any scientific theory is based on a finite number of observations, and it seeks to relate the observed phenomena and to predict new phenomena by constructing general laws in terms of hypothetical constructs.... Similarly a grammar of English is based on a finite corpus of utterances (observations), and it will contain certain grammatical rules (laws) stated in terms of the particular phonemes, phrases, etc., of English (hypothetical constructs). These rules express structural relations among the sentences of the corpus and the infinite number of sentences generated by the grammar beyond the corpus (predictions). (Chomsky, 1957, p. 49)Historical dictionary of quotations in cognitive science > Grammar
-
20 limit
ˈlɪmɪt
1. сущ.
1) а) граница, предел;
рубеж (on, to) limit of vision ≈ предел видимости to disregard, exceed a limit ≈ переходить границы to go beyond the limit ≈ перейти границы to place, put, set a limit on ≈ установить, поставить границы to push smb. to the limit ≈ ограничивать We set a (time) limit of thirty minutes for the test. ≈ Мы устанавливаем предельный срок в тридцать минут для этого теста. age limit ≈ возрастной ценз, предел speed limit ≈ предельная скорость time limit ≈ предельный срок, регламент weight limit ≈ ограничение веса superior limit inferior limit set the limit go the limit to the limit Syn: boundary, bound б) обыкн. мн. область в пределах границ;
пределы limits of the school ≈ школьная территория;
школьные пределы в) разг. предельное количество чего-л.;
"потолок" Three glasses of wine are my limit. ≈ Три стакана вина - мой потолок. within limits ≈ в определенных пределах, рамках, в пределах возможности;
тж. в пределах дозволенного the legal limit ≈ допустимое количество алкоголя в крови водителя автомобиля
2) перен.;
разг. (the limit) невыносимый, нестерпимый, непереносимый, несносный человек или предмет that's the limit! ≈ это переходит все границы!;
это уж слишком! He is the limit in his action. ≈ Он невыносим в своей деятельности.
3) тех. а) предельный размер, допуск б) интервал значений в) ограничитель, упор
4) юр. срок давности
5) мат. предел ∙ off limits
2. гл.
1) ограничивать;
ставить предел (to) to limit the number of students ≈ ограничивать число студентов Payments are limited to 10% each month ≈ Выплаты ограничены десятью процентами в месяц. Having so little money does limit you (in your choice). ≈ Такая небольшая сумма денег, конечно, ограничивает твои возможности.
2) служить границей, пределом граница, предел;
рубеж - age * возрастной предел - superior * максимум (максимальный срок, максимальное количество и т. п.) - inferior * минимум (минимальный срок, минимальное количество и т. п.) - speed * (автомобильное) предельная скорость - * of elasticity предел упругости - * of exploitation( военное) рубеж развития успеха - within *s в определенных пределах /рамках/, умеренно, в пределах возможности - without * неограниченно, в любом размере, в любой степени - to the * (американизм) максимально, предельно - to set a * to smth. устанавливать предел чему-л., ограничивать что-л.;
обуздывать что-л.;
положить конец чему-л. - to know the *s of smb's abilities знать на что кто-л. способен /что в пределах чьих-л. способностей/ - his greed knows no *s его жадность не знает /не имеет/ пределов pl пределы - within the *s of the city в пределах /в черте/ города территория, зона( тюрьмы, лагеря) (военное) район, разрешенный для посещения военнослужащими - to be off *s (to smb.) закрытый для посещения (кем-л.) (the *) (разговорное) что-л. невыносимое;
кто-л. невыносимый - that's the *! это уж слишком!, это переходит все границы! - she is the *! она невыносима! - to go the * (американизм) не знать меры, переходить все границы (the *) (американизм) (сленг) половое сношение - to go the * вступить в (половую) связь (математика) предел (техническое) допуск, предельный размер;
предельное отклонение;
интеграл значений - * gauge предельный калибр - * switch (электротехника) предельный выключатель (юридическое) срок давности ограничивать;
ставить предел - to * one's desires ограничивать свои желания - to * the amount of work a man may do in a day определить количество работы, которую человек может сделать за день - to * the expense ограничить расходы служить границей, пределом age ~ возрасной предел age ~ возрастной предел age ~ ограничение по возрасту bank borrowing ~ лимит банковского займа borrowing ~ предельный размер кредита bottom ~ нижний предел cash ~ предельный размер кредита collateral ~ максимальная сумма обеспечения confidence ~ вчт. доверительный предел credit ~ кредитный лимит credit ~ предел кредита credit ~ предельная сумма кредита deposit ~ предельная сумма вклада exceed the delivery ~ нарушать сроки поставки extreme ~ предел fishing ~ предельная норма вылова рыбы free ~ свободный предел to go beyond the ~ перейти границы to go the ~ амер. разг. впадать в крайность;
переходить все границы income ~ предел для дохода limit граница, предел;
superior limit максимум;
inferior limit минимум;
to set the limit устанавливать предел;
положить конец inferior ~ вчт. нижний предел interday ~ максимальный риск в течение всего дня до закрытия банка intervention ~ предел вмешательства intraday ~ дневной лимит по валютным операциям legal ~ правовое ограничение lending ~ кредитный лимит liability ~ ограничение ответственности limit граница, предел;
superior limit максимум;
inferior limit минимум;
to set the limit устанавливать предел;
положить конец ~ граница ~ допуск ~ тех. интервал значений ~ интервал значений ~ лимит ~ лимит кредитования ~ лимитировать ~ лимитный приказ брокеру ~ ограничивать;
ставить предел ~ ограничивать ~ предел ~ предел допустимого колебания цен ~ предельная норма ~ предельная цена ~ предельное значение ~ предельное количество ~ тех. предельный размер, допуск ~ предельный размер ~ рубеж ~ служить границей, пределом ~ служить границей ~ служить пределом ~ юр. срок давности;
off limits амер. вход воспрещен ~ устанавливать предел ~ устанавливать срок ~ of cover итог ~ of cover предельная сумма обеспечения ~ of cover предельная сумма покрытия ~ of cover предельная сумма страхования ~ of error предельная ошибка ~ of error предельная погрешность ~ of fluctuation предел колебаний ~ of indemnity предельный размер компенсации ~ of size предельный размер ~ of the territorial waters граница территориальных вод ~ of tolerance предел допустимых отклонений load ~ грузоподъемность loan officers' ~ предельный размер ссуды, установленный кредитором lower ~ нижний предел lower ~ нижняя граница maximum lending ~ максимальный предел суммы кредита maximum ~ максимальный предел maximum purchasing ~ максимальный предел закупок minimum purchasing ~ минимальный предельный объем закупок mortgageable ~ ипотечное ограничение mortgageable ~ предельная сумма ипотечного кредита narrow ~ ограниченный предел ~ юр. срок давности;
off limits амер. вход воспрещен outer ~ физический предел outside ~ крайний предел outside: ~ наибольший, предельный, крайний;
outside limit крайний предел;
outside prices крайние цены penalty ~ лимит штрафных санкций price ~ предел изменения курсов ценных бумаг price ~ предельная цена regional ~ региональный предел risk ~ предел риска set a ~ устанавливать предел set: to ~ bounds (to) ограничивать;
to set a limit (to) положить предел, пресечь limit граница, предел;
superior limit максимум;
inferior limit минимум;
to set the limit устанавливать предел;
положить конец she is the ~ она невыносима shrinkage ~ предел сужения significance ~ вчт. предел значимости specified time ~ заданный временной предел speed ~ дозволенная скорость( езды) limit граница, предел;
superior limit максимум;
inferior limit минимум;
to set the limit устанавливать предел;
положить конец superior ~ вчт. верхний предел swing ~ предел колебаний that's the ~! это переходит все границы!;
это уж слишком! time ~ крайний срок time ~ отведенное время time ~ предел времени time ~ предельный срок to the ~ амер. максимально, предельно tolerable ~ вчт. допустимый предел top ~ верхний предел underwriting ~ предельная страховая сумма, выше которой страховое учреждение не может принять на страхование имущество underwriting ~ предельная страховая сумма, выше которой страховое учреждение не может заключить договор личного страхования upper ~ верхнее ограничение upper ~ верхний предел variation ~ предел отклонения withdrawal ~ предельная сумма при снятии денег со счета
См. также в других словарях:
without\ number — • beyond measure • beyond number • without number adj or adv. phr. formal So much that it can not be measured or figured without any limits. With her parents reunited and present at her graduation, she had happiness beyond measure. No one envied… … Словарь американских идиом
without number — COUNTLESS, innumerable, unlimited, endless, limitless, untold, numberless, uncountable, uncounted; numerous, many, multiple, manifold, legion. → number * * * without number Too many to be counted ● number * * * without/ … Useful english dictionary
without number — See: BEYOND NUMBER … Dictionary of American idioms
without number — See: BEYOND NUMBER … Dictionary of American idioms
beyond\ number — • beyond measure • beyond number • without number adj or adv. phr. formal So much that it can not be measured or figured without any limits. With her parents reunited and present at her graduation, she had happiness beyond measure. No one envied… … Словарь американских идиом
beyond\ measure — • beyond measure • beyond number • without number adj or adv. phr. formal So much that it can not be measured or figured without any limits. With her parents reunited and present at her graduation, she had happiness beyond measure. No one envied… … Словарь американских идиом
number — or [num′bər] n. [ME nombre < OE < L numerus: see NOMY] 1. a symbol or word, or a group of either of these, showing how many or which one in a series: 1, 2, 10, 101 (one, two, ten, one hundred and one) are called cardinal numbers; 1st, 2d,… … English World dictionary
number — number1 W1S1 [ˈnʌmbə US bər] n ▬▬▬▬▬▬▬ 1¦(number)¦ 2¦(phone)¦ 3¦(in a set/list)¦ 4¦(for recognizing somebody/something)¦ 5¦(amount)¦ 6 numbers 7¦(music)¦ 8¦(magazine)¦ 9 have somebody s number 10 black/elegant etc … Dictionary of contemporary English
number — 1 noun 1 NUMBER (C) a word or sign which represents an amount or a quantity: Add together the following numbers: 1027, 643, and 378. | high/low number: Choose a fairly low number under 100, say. | even number (=2, 4, 6, 8, 10 etc) | odd number… … Longman dictionary of contemporary English
number — I (Roget s IV) n. 1. [A quantity] Syn. amount, sum total, totality, aggregate, whole, whole number, product, measurable quantity, recorded total, estimate, the lot, conglomeration, plenty, manifoldness, plenitude, abundance; see also quantity . 2 … English dictionary for students
beyond number — without/beyond/number literary phrase too many to be counted Filling the sky, there were birds beyond number. Thesaurus: words used to describe large amounts and quantitiessynonym … Useful english dictionary